20
rpHE work of the Catholic papers has been most praiseworthy. They have been an effective auxi- liary to the pulpit in spreading the Faith.— P OPE B ENEDICT XV. HELP The Malaya Catholic Leader. By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your friends about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something new to say. : Urn At x OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY. 20 Pages. No. 43. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 10 cents. Pope Leo XIII And The Carolines A M e d i a t i o n O f Fifty Y e a r s A g o BY ABBOT HUNTER—BLAIR The subject o f "Papal Media- tion " is one which has been much in the air during these troubled days, both in the form o f sugges- tions from very unexpected quar- ters, some admirable letters to the Press (witness the luminous con- tribution to the question made by the Archbishop of Westminster), and a good deal of vague and irresponsible talk. In Company with Bishop Hedley. And my memories and musings carry me to-day back exactly half a century, to October, 1885, when Papal mediation, in a controversy in no way directly connected with religion, was not only talked about, but very expeditiously and very successfully carried out. In that month I (a monk but not yet a priest) had the fortune to visit Rome in the good company of Bishop Hedley, O.S.B., of Newport, a prelate well-informed on many subjects and always ready to im- part his information. And on our journey to Italy he told me of what I knew nothing or very little— namely, certain happenings of great interest, not only to Catho- lics but to all students of inter- national politics. The Unknown Islands. Few people,probably, either in this country or anywhere else; had interested themselves much, be- fore 1885, in the vast groun of coral islands in the Pacific Ocean, east of the Philippines and north of New Guinea, known as the Caroline Islands since their dis- covery in the 16th century by the Spaniards, who called them after the great Emperor Charles V- With their dense woods, luxuri- ant vegetation, and excellent har- bours, these islands, whose inha- bitants (of the same stock a s the Hawaians and New Zealanders) never exceeded 20,000, were never either profitably developed by their Spanish owners, or evange- lised with any success by Spanish missionaries. Some sporadic at- tempts to convert the people were made by Jesuits, but they met with little success; and by the end of the 18th century the archipe- lago was not only spiritually desti- tute, but commercially negligible; and no effective occupation of it was maintained by its nominal Spanish owners. But however in- significant their commercial value, the strategical importance of these islands was great, as their posses- sion would include the command of a great part of the Western Pacific. Germany and Spain at Issue. The new imperial Germany aimed not only at possessing a powerful navy, but at opening colonies overseas for its surplus population, and had already, re- fusing to acknowledge Spain's pro- prietorship of these long abandon- ed islands, established on them her own flourishing trading-posts and plantations. Spain, her jealousy suddenly aroused, protested strong- ly, against this foreign penetra- tion of the soil which she claimed as her own. Angry passions flared up on both sides: the question became _ not only a burning, but an interna- tional one; and when we arrived in Rome in the autumn of 1885, the prevalent subject of wonder, speculation and talk was the rumour, now confirmed as a fact, that the two chief Catholic and Protestant powers, respectively, on the Continent of Europe had agreed to submit the arbitrament *>f the question at issue to the Supreme Pontiff, Pope Leo XITI. (Continued on page 16) SOLE AGENTS: S1ME D A R B Y & CO.. L T D . SINGAPORE & BRANCHES =UHHIWU!Ufl !UimniIUHIlU I TO WORKERS f 1 - Who wish to be in a position to look forward to 1 | leisured ease in their later years. | j INDEPENDENCE j | Can only be obtained by systematic saving during | | your working years. | | You may never have realised the value of Life | | Assurance or what it will effect when carefully i | planned. | 1 LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE 1 | COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to | 1 meet your own particular case. | HEAD OFFICE: | GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, j CECIL STREET, SINGAPORE. j .nmiffl minr -M qfu—mii wmimmiimmmarMiuimm nmummnm\ii\mm\\mmmmnmimmi\mimimmmmnmwm g " HAVE YOU TRIED THE MILK THAT KEEPS V WITHOUT REFRIGERATION WITHOUT EVEN AREGULAR MILK SUPPLY YOU CAN HABE PURE MILK AS OFTEN AS YOU WANT IT. GET KLIM PURE, FRESH COWS MILK WITH ONLY THE WATER REMOVED. OBTAINABLE AT ALL THF LEADING PROVISION STORS. Distributors: GETZ BROS. & CO. Are You Helping Catholic Action? Be A Subscriber To— THE "MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER." TIGER BALM

OCTOBER 26, 1935, VOL 01, N0 43

Embed Size (px)

DESCRIPTION

Pope Leo XIII And The Carolines - A Mediation Of Fifty Years Ago

Citation preview

20 P a g e s . N o . 42 .

OFFICIAL O R G A N OF CATHOLIC ACTION P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

^ T ^ r ^ A T H O L l c T L E A D E R , S A T O ^ A Y , 19th O C T O B E R ^ m 10 Gaits.

WEEK'S GALLERY OF PICTURES

T GROUP P R O T O G R A P ™ O F T H E C H I L D R E N OF LOURDES ' SCHOOL, IPOH T A K E N ON T H E F E A S T OF T H E L I T T L E F L O W E R .

A s ta l l d isplaying • China W a r e ' a t t h e Chinese Trade Fa i r held recent ly in ' T h e Great World. '

View of a decorated a rchway a t t h e Chinese T r a d e F a i r .

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardan and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

rpHE work of t h e Catholic papers h a s been mos t p ra i sewor thy .

They have been a n effective auxi­liary to t h e pulpit in sp read ing the F a i t h . —

POPE BENEDICT XV.

HELP T h e Malaya Catholic Leader .

By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your friends about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

• •

: • • •

U r n A t x OFFICIAL ORGAN O F CATHOLIC ACTION

P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

20 Pages. N o . 43 . S INGAPORE, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 10 cents .

Pope Leo XIII And The Carolines

A M e d i a t i o n O f F i f t y Y e a r s

A g o

BY ABBOT HUNTER—BLAIR The subject o f " P a p a l Media­

tion " is one which has been much in the a i r d u r i n g these troubled days, both in t h e form o f sugges­tions from ve ry unexpected quar ­ters, some admirable le t ters t o t h e Press (witness t h e luminous con­tribution to t h e question made by the Archbishop of W e s t m i n s t e r ) , and a good deal of vague a n d irresponsible ta lk . In Company wi th Bishop Hedley.

And my memor ies and mus ings carry me to-day back exactly half a century, to October, 1885, w h e n Papal mediat ion, in a controversy in no way direct ly connected w i t h religion, was no t only talked about , but very expedit iously and ve ry successfully car r ied out. In t h a t month I (a m o n k bu t not y e t a priest) had t h e for tune to vis i t Rome in t h e good company of Bishop Hedley, O.S.B., of Newpor t , a prelate well-informed on m a n y subjects and a lways ready to im­part his informat ion . And on our journey to I t a ly he told me of w h a t I knew n o t h i n g or very l i t t le— namely, ce r ta in happenings of great interest , no t only to Ca tho­lics but t o all s tuden t s of in te r ­national politics.

The Unknown Islands. Few people,probably, e i ther in

this country o r anywhere e lse ; h a d interested themse lves much, be­fore 1885, in t h e vas t groun of coral islands in t h e Pacific Ocean, east of the Phi l ippines and n o r t h o f New Guinea, known as t h e Caroline Is lands since the i r dis­covery in t h e 16th cen tury by t h e Spaniards, w h o called them af te r the great E m p e r o r Charles V-

With the i r dense woods, luxur i ­ant vegetation, and excellent ha r ­b o u r s , these islands, whose inha­bitants (of t h e same stock a s t h e Hawaians and New Zealanders)

never exceeded 20,000, were never e i ther profitably developed by the i r Spanish owners , or evange­lised wi th a n y success by Spanish missionaries . Some sporadic a t ­t empt s to conver t t h e people were made by Je su i t s , bu t they m e t w i t h l i t t le success ; and by t h e end of t h e 18th c e n t u r y t h e archipe­lago was not only spir i tual ly des t i ­t u t e , bu t commercial ly negligible; a n d no effective occupation of i t w a s main ta ined by i t s nominal Spanish owners . B u t however in­significant t h e i r commercial value, t h e s t ra tegical impor tance of t h e s e is lands was g r ea t , a s t h e i r posses­sion would include t h e command of a grea t p a r t of t h e Wes te rn Pacific.

Germany and Spain a t Issue. The new imperial Germany

aimed not only a t possessing a powerful navy, b u t a t opening colonies overseas for i t s surplus population, a n d h a d already, r e ­fus ing to acknowledge Spain's p ro­pr ie torship of t h e s e long abandon­ed islands, es tabl ished on them h e r own flourishing t rading-posts and planta t ions . Spain, he r jealousy suddenly aroused, protes ted s t rong­ly, agains t t h i s foreign pene t ra ­t ion of t he soil which she claimed a s h e r own.

A n g r y passions flared up on both s ides : t h e quest ion became _ no t only a burn ing , b u t an in terna­t ional one ; and when we arr ived in Rome in t h e a u t u m n of 1885, t h e prevalent subject of wonder, speculation and ta lk was t h e rumour , now confirmed as a fact , t h a t t h e two chief Catholic and P r o t e s t a n t powers , respectively, on t he Continent of Europe had agreed to submi t t h e a rb i t r amen t *>f t h e question a t issue to t h e Supreme Pontiff, Pope Leo XITI.

(Continued on page 16)

S O L E AGENTS:

S 1 M E D A R B Y & C O . . L T D .

SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

=UHHIWU!Ufl!UimniIUHIlU

I TO WORKERS f 1 -

Who wish to be in a position to look forward to 1 | leisured ease in their later years. |

j I N D E P E N D E N C E j | Can only be obtained by systematic saving during | | your working years. | | You may never have realised the value of Life | | Assurance or what it will effect when carefully i | planned. | 1 LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE 1 | COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to | 1 meet your own particular case. |

HEAD OFFICE: |

GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, j CECIL S T R E E T , SINGAPORE. j

.nmiffl minr-M qfu—mii wmimmiimmmarMiuimm nmummnm\ii\mm\\mmmmnmimmi\mimimmmmnmwm g

" HAVE YOU TRIED THE MILK THAT KEEPS V

WITHOUT REFRIGERATION WITHOUT EVEN AREGULAR MILK

SUPPLY Y O U CAN HABE PURE MILK AS OFTEN AS YOU WANT IT. GET

K L I M PURE, FRESH COWS

MILK WITH ONLY THE WATER REMOVED.

OBTAINABLE AT ALL THF LEADING PROVISION STORS.

Distributors:

GETZ BROS. & CO.

Are You Helping Catholic Action?

Be A Subscriber To— THE "MALAYA

CATHOLIC LEADER." TIGER BALM

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY,26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Pwss Gleanings b$ Air Mail

\TM& MAD WORLD. Italy ifc^~marching defensively into

Abyssinia in order to cope with the aggressive retirement of the Abyssinians twently-five miles inside their own fron­tiers. War has been going on for many days, bu£ it has not yet been declared; and no "doubt, after the Italians have defensively conquered the whole of Abyssinia, they will declare war on the country, ground their arms, and march aggressively back to Somaliland and Eritrea.

It is all so like a film being shown backwards. It is topsy-turvy, mad, and as incoherent as a nightmare.

Nobody enjoys admitting the failure of his cherished schemes and dreams, yet out 61 bitter disillusionment may arise a realistic attitude of mind, and some coherent thinking.

At the root of all our troubles lies the death of dogma, not dogma in its ex-clusvely religious sense, but the habit of dogma, the permanence of fixed be­liefs, a clear outlook and a definite plan of life. Without a shadow of doubt the religious revolution of the sixteenth century, which smashed first the founda­tions and then the edifice of the a^ ^ient Christian Thing, is responsible for to­day's drift.

We have no plan of life, no philosophy, because we have no uniform religious faith. Europe has been largely debar­red from its old Christian Philosophy, but it has found no other to take its place. Like the Prodigal Son it has been well nurtured, and every alternative to Christianity has the taste of the hpsks. Europe will regain its unity of ideals when it has again its one faith.

* * # # * JCHURCH BELLS AND

MOBILISATION. From time immemorial church bells

and beacons on church towers have been used to warn Hie populace of the ap­proach of a hostile force, to call men to arms and to celebrate victory.

These facts are well known in Great Britain. Nevertheless an attempt has been made to create scandal over the alleged ringing of church bells in con­nection with Mussolini's national rally.

PILES CURED, NO OPERATION, BLOOD STOPPED WITHIN 24 HOURS BY THE FIRST APPLICA­TION. MAJOON-E-PILES : — The most wonderful medicine to stop all troubles of piles — passing of blood, severe pain, irritation, and all other troubles of moving of bowels, e t c , etc , and new or 50 years chronic pile-sufferers can be used without restric­tion of diet.

Price per bottle $25.00 for order with cash (postage free) and $1.00 extra for C.O.D. Full directions with medicines, the Physician, U. M. HALL, No. 721, North Bridge Road, Singapore.

IMPORTANT NOTE: ^All male and female sufferings of diabetis, bright diseases, albumeneria, asthma new or chronic, kidney troubles, gout, rheumatism, successfully treated.

Consult personally or send enqui­ries by post stating your age, cause of the origin of the disease, the symptoms and the duration of suffer­ings with 50 cent-stamps for reply to:—

TABIB M. I. JOJHARI, The Physician, of the U. M. HALL, No. 721, North Bridge Rd., S'pore.

Consulting Honrs 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.

We use the word " alleged " advisedly, for there seems to have been a bit of a plot about the matter.

Lopg before the rally occurred it was confidently stated in the Press that church bells would be rung, but there would seem to have been no foundation for the report in official orders. These called for only those bells on civic bell-towers and the towers of Fasci di Com-battimento to be rung for the rally. They made no mention of church bells.

It was equally confidently stated that ecclesiastical authority had sanctioned the ringing of church bells, but no evi­dence was adduced for the statement. Another newspaper said that the Vatican was co-operating with Italy in pre­cautions against air-raids. Again there was no evidence.

* * * * * MASONIC INFLUENCE AT WORK? For the moment we are not concerned

with the justice or injustice of Italy's war with Abyssinia, but we think it worth while to point out that these dis­graceful attempts to involve the Holy See in the opprobium which is being liberally showered on Italy, do give some colour to the Italian thesis that opposi­tion to Italy's aims is a Masonic plot.

We knew how much Grand Orient Freemasonry loves the Pope, and how Mussolini incurred their hostility by becoming a party to the Lateran Treaty, after expelling the Lodges from Italy. We would not be surprised at these gentry trying to involve State and Church in Italy in a common condemna­tion.

On historical grounds we are ready to defend the ringing of church bells as a war signal, with as much zest as we are also ready to condemn the practice if appeal is made to modern church law. What we will not tolerate is the disse­mination of false news, calculated to stir up prejudice against us, by the highly suspect Grand Orient.

The facts show that we have no need either to condemn or defend, because the church bells were not rung, but we are anticipating.

* * * * * THE BELLS OF ST. PETERS.

Everyone will admit that the Times correspondents are as a rule rel:able, but their Roman representative now admits that he was misled by press re­ports when he stated that the big bell of St. Peter's " the Campanone, and her five minor sisters"—to quote his actual words— was rung for the rally.

Some Roman newspaper, or news­papers, may have stated this, though we have not seen any which did. We do not wish to challenge his explanation without further evidence, for the furore of excitement on that day may have led to a lot of imaginative descriptive writ­ing which was not in accord with the facts.

If, however, he had used his own im­agination he would quickly have per­ceived the need of verifying at the Vati­can this fantasic report. The Holy See is not given to committing diplo­matic blunders of the first order, as he should be well aware.

The Daily Mail said that the beVs of St. Peter's were the only ones which were not rung, which had versimilitude as regards St. Peter's, but seemed equally fantastic as regards the rest of Rome's 400 churches.

WHAT ACTUALLY HAPPENED, j When we consider that neither in I Spain nor in Italy is the ringing of j church bells directly under the control

of the clergy, as it is in Great Britain, and that many Italian campanili are buildings quite separate, and some dis­tance apart from, the churches, it would be a wonder if, in such excitement as prevailed on October 2, some church bells were not rung.

What is emphatically denied is that the ringing was general or due to the ecclesiastical authorities' positive com­mands or lack of care. Irresponsible lay-people and local Fascists alone are to blame.

Blame does attach, according to modern church law, to those who ring church bells for profane uses, as w*]l be clearly seen from a statement which appears elsewhere in our columns. Whatever may have been the customs of olden times, the Church does desire to restrict the use of consecrated bells to-day to sacred purposes.

We hope that we have writtrm enough to clear the Church authorities from

blame. Catholics are suspicions "of an old Protestant venom in current attacks on Italy. That is bad enough, but we must insist that the Catholic Church be kept out of the odium. (Catholic Times, Oct. 11.)

* * * * WAR PROPAGANDA AGAIN

One of the most pernicious evils of all war, which became increasingly evident and almost impossible to coun­teract in the late war, HA3 already shown itself from the first outset of the Abyssinian campaign. Each side is immediately encouraged to believe that the other is behaving with unpardona­ble savagery; and under wa*- conditions the belligerents have no means of test­ing the truth or falsehood of stories which are deliberately spread to foster hatred. So the Abyssinians immediately accused the Italians of having bombed a Red Cross hospital in Adowa, while the Italians deny that there was any hospital there. Likewise the Italians excuse the first bombing of Adowa, before any declaration of war, on the pretext that their aeroplanes were shot at by anti-aircraft guns, while the Abys­sinians declare that they possess no anti-aircraft guns and are defenceless against attacks from the air. Other countries will only fcssume that both sides are reporting whatever they wish to be believed; while the only result is to inflame racial hatreds among the peoples who are at war.

THE VATICAN NEWSPAPER. The Osservatore Romano alone in

Italy, according to the reports from correspondents of English newspapers in Rome, has published various state­ments or facts which were unfavourable to Italy. But it is obviously impossible to count upon the circulation of im­partial comment in Italy from day to day through the Vatican newspaper. Its difficulties only reflect the overwhelm­ing complications with which the Vati­can has to deal while t laly is at war. The sale of the Osservatore Romano in Italy could, and certainly would, be prohibited if its influence was regirded by the Italian Government as tending to weaken the national determination to pursue the campaign. And even in Abyssinia the pacific influence of the Holy See has been inevitably hampered by war with Italy. A sad instance of these new difficulties was mentioned the other day in the Holy Father's presence when the director of the Vatican Obser­vatory explained that he had actually gone to Abyssinia to carry out the plans for establishing a branch of the Vatican Observatory there, but the plan had to be abandoned for political reasons.

* * * # CATHOLIC ITALY AND PEACE.

Yet the influence of the Church in Italy remains the chief hope of bring­ing about a settlement by conciliation, in spite of all the discouragements of recent months. The rest of the world has noted with horror that the date of the war's inauguration should have coincided with the feast of that most gentle Italian, Saint Francis of Assisi. But the recollection of Saint Frances is in itself a potent recall from the paths of brutal conquest. Modern Italy has witnessed a religions revival which can only be compared with that in France after the desolation of the Napoleonic wars; and this spirit, which has pro­duced such extraordinary manifesta­tions of sanctity and of ardent charity, will sooner or later assert itself, even against the frenzy of a warlike dicta­torship. The life's work of Saint John Bosco has certainly not been given to Italy in vain; and Catholics in every country who have learned to honour and to love the leaders of Italy's religious revival can still hope that their disciples will restore sanity and peace to q dis­ordered world. (The Universe, Oct. 11.)

THE • I MI W

WATCR It's not only

a matter of taste To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN yon have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

(Continued from page 3) The P r i e s t w a s There .

An occurrence in Glasgow hay i l lust ra ted once more t h e workings^ of Divine Providence in securing t h a t a dy ing person should receive-t h e consolations of t h e Church.. A Catholic woman was spectator of an accident . S h e saw a man fall into t h e s t ree t , from a height,

| while engaged in a piece of work. | A t some dis tance a w a y she noticed I a c le rgyman. She knew nothingr | of t h e religion of t h e injured man, : nor w h e t h e r t h e o t h e r man, in cle-! rical a t t i r e , was a pr ies t or a Pro-! t e s t a n t min is te r . A t a venture, I she rushed for spir i tual aid. "Are j you a Catholic p r i e s t " she asked. ! "Yes , " he answered. He was a

pr ies t who was a s t r a n g e r to the-city, and who happened to be in t h a t s t ree t a t t he t ime . Together they r an back to t h e dying man, and t h e r e t h e pr ies t was able to minis ter t o him before he went in­to e te rn i ty two-minutes later . And it t u rned out a f t e rwards t ha t the victim, also, was a Catholic, a

| Glasgow I r i sh res ident . Thus God | saw to i t t h a t he w a s not left with-j out succour in h is last moments, j When he fell to h i s death , a priest j was t h e r e .

In London i t is becoming in-I creasingly t h e cus tom for Catho-j lies, conscious of t h e daily mount­

ing r i sks of swift dea th by street accidents or o ther causes, to carry about w i th t hem a card bearing a notice to t h e effect t h a t they are Catholics and beg t h a t a priest may be summoned t o them a t once. The pract ice is w o r t h y of adoption also elsewhere.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea P a r t y Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TOXG

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 3

On Win$$ from Albion (PROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

The Clouded Hour. It is na tu ra l t h a t a n y account of

Catholic doings here in England, during t h e pas t week, m u s t include that which belongs to t h e general feeling of sorrow and anx ie ty on account of the w a r which is now a reality in E a s t Africa. L a s t week, in these notes, i t was h in ted t h a t the Catholic Associat ion 's October pilgrimage to Rome migh t have to be among cancelled events . This week t h e r e is t a lk of t h e posibi-lity t ha t t h e p resen t in ternat ional situation may affect t h e Catholic Press Exhibi t ion which is project­ed for t h e E t e r n a l City ear ly next year. Meanwhile, however , t he ar rangements fo r t h e Br i t i sh sec­tion of t h a t exhibi t ion continue, in the hope t h a t t h e clouds will lift.

Proclamations of view, in t he interests of peace, a r e being deli­vered by leaders of var ious reli­gious bodies in t h e count ry . The Anglican Archbishop of Cante rbury has called a conference on t h e sub­ject, to which m a n y Pro te s t an t units a re likely t o respond. Catho- j lies a re t o have a pronouncement j from t h e Archbishop of Westmin- ! ster, t h e Most Rev. Dr . Hinsley, on t he occasion of His Grace 's visit to Golders Green, a nor the rn suburb of London, for t h e feast-day of t h e church the re . As, however, t h e aeroplane bear ing these p resen t notes ha s t o leave London a day in advance of His Grace's sermon, a digest of h is remarks mus t wai t unti l nex t week. Dr . Hinsley will be able t o speak from first-hand experience of E a s t Africa, by his extensive travel in t h a t region as Apostolic "Visitor.

* * * * * Cardinal Villeneuve.

At Buckingham Palace His Ma­jesty t h e King gave audience, a few days ago, t o a Pr ince of t h e Church. Cardinal Villeneuve, O.M.I., Archbishop of Quebec, has been making a shor t visi t to Lon­don, on h is w a y to Rome, and t h e interview with t h e King was one of the first and happies t of h i s crowded p r o g r a m m e of engage­ments. His Eminence was t h e guest of t h e Oblate F a t h e r s a t Kilburn. The Cardinal a f te rwards crossed to Ireland, where a t pre­sent he is w i t h t h e members of the same Congregat ion a t Inchi-core. nea r Dubl in ; and i t is s ta ted that he will visit Germany also, before proceeding to Rome. Car­dinal Villeneuve is still, compara­tively, a young man . His visit i here has had a very "good p res s" —that is to say, t h e popular jour­nals have vied wi th one another in printing his por t r a i t , or a biogra­phical sketch. The chief point of interest for t hem, in t h e life-story of the dist inguished visitor, is t h e ; fact t ha t he is a son of t h e people. I His Eminence's f a the r was a work- | ing cobbler in Montreal . Thus, as in the case of t he g rea t Pontiff Pope Pius X. t h e Engl ish demo­cratic sense is s t i r red to admira­tion for a Church which opens even her highest posts of digni ty to all, irrespective of t h e class from which they have sprung . Cardi­nal Villeneuve has won golden opi­nions during his brief sojourn in London. In a Catholic country such as Ireland his welcome, amid scenes of g r e a t en thus iasm, was a foregone conclusion.

* * * * * The Seamen 's Congress.

besides being a g rea t city, Lon-^on is also a g rea t por t . One is

apt to overlook t h a t fact in think­ing of t he metropolis as an inland c e n t r e ; ye t actual ly t he re a r e al-

: ways hundreds of seaman, with i t he i r vessels, wi th in t h e dockland j a rea . The pas t week-end empha­

sised and extended th i s mar i t ime ! element in our l i fe ; for t h e r e has I j u s t been held t h e Internat ional j Congress of "Aposto la tus Maris ," j a widespread Catholic organization

for minis ter ing t o t h e in te res t s of t h e vast number of seamen of the Fa i th . The Congress had a num­ber of meet ings , and discussed m a n y impor tan t m a t t e r s ; bu t the chief function was a g rea t ga ther ­ing in the l a rge Queen's Hall. Tha t assembly presented a s t i r r ing spectacle of Catholic solidarity, in a hall crowded wi th enthusias t ic

! seamen and t h e i r fr iends. A pic­turesque touch was given by t h e

I presence of 3 s t rong body of Goan j seamen, men a s faithful to the i r I religion as t h e y a r e proud of the i r j calling. They earned a special j word of pra ise from t h e Arch­

bishop of W e s t m i n s t e r in t h e course of his speech.

In t he Queen's Hall t h e platform included diplomatic and o the r re­presentat ives of a large number of coun t r i es ; t h e speakers , too, were d rawn from m o r e t h a n one land. Among notable speakers on t h e Engl ish side were F a t h e r Mart in-dale, S.J., F a t h e r Vincent McNabb, O.P., and Mr. G. K. Chester ton, all of them m e n wi th practically a worldwide repu ta t ion . This is t h e first t ime t h a t t h e In te rna­tional Congress h a s me t in London, and t h e p romote rs a r e delighted t h a t it has proved so successful in every way.

* * * * Leprosy. A Mansion House

Meet ing. In the course of i ts long history,

t h e Mansion House in London has helped many good causes. Disas­t e r s in our own or o ther countries, u rgent chari t ies—all such have moved the civic sympa thy in the form of a "Mansion House Meet­ing ," and never wi thout good re­sult . Within t h e pas t few days London's Catholic Lord Mayor, Sir Stephen Killik, h a s presided a t a meet ing, held in t h e historic hall, on behalf of Catholic work for lepers, an apostola te to aid which the St. F ranc i s ' Leper Guild is established. A notewor thy com­pany gathered for t h e occasion. The Archbishop of Wes tmins te r supplied one of t he speeches of chief in te res t—natura l ly so, be­cause His Grace is one who has leper se t t lements , and has t aken count of wha t Catholic chari ty is doing to ease t h e lot of the poor victims of t h i s terr ible disease. F rom the speeches delivered a t t he meet ing—among them one of me­dical tes t imony from a dist inguish­ed physician, Major-General Sir | Leonard Rogers , M.D.—there emerged the hopeful fact t ha t lep­rosy is p reventab le : and science is now working with t h a t end in view.

* * * * * * What of the Schools.

In the m a t t e r of education, a note of anxie ty has to be sounded over here. More than once Bi­shops and pr ies t s have a l luded. to it . and now t h e r e has been an out­spoken sneech on the subject from the Archbishop of Birmingham, the Most Rev. Dr. Williams. His Grace puts t h e danger in a nut­shell, in the form of a quest ion: Does the Government , he asks,

BATOU ONLY $10.

OFF

A

U

S I N C E 1 8 6 6

ROSKOPF

MAKE

G O O D WATCHES

ASK Y O U R DEALER

T O S H O W Y O U T H E LATEST

BOWOPF-BATOU Y O U WILL LIKE IT.

A G O O D TIME PIECE

A T A L O W P R I C E A G E N T S :

WEILL & MONTOR LTD. S I N G A P O R E

u R O S K O P F

BATOU wish to squeeze out t h e voluntary schools? I t begins to look like i t ; because they a r e imposing new financial burdens which a re so dif­ficult t o meet t h a t t h e task m a y easily prove, in m a n y places, im­possible. Catholics have to pro­vide for every new local require­ment , caused by shif t ing of t h e population, urban development etc., by purchas ing t h e si tes and build­ing the new schools. T h a t burden alone is heavy enough. But now comes t h e bombshell t h a t present-day regulat ions a re calling for t he re-organization, a t g r ea t cost, of exis t ing schools, following a re ­commendation of t h e Hadow Re­port . T h a t repor t advocated se­para te schools in t h e case of t h e higher ages, in the in te res t s of educational efficiency. With t h e principle of t h a t recommendation Catholics have no qua r r e l ; bu t whereas the S ta te foots the bill in car ry ing it into effect in t he case of t he Council schools. Catholics a re expected to find, from the i r own poor resources, t he money needed to re-organize Catholic schools. The Archbishop of Bir­mingham's demand tha t in th i s m a t t e r the Government should t r ea t fairly t he Catholics of t h e country ought to find an echo from every just-minded citizen, wha t ­ever his religion.

A Note from Buxton. Buxton, in Derbyshire , is a cen­

t re to which many persons go t o take t he cure ." I t would appea r Jto be likewise a town where in jmany find a cure for spi r i tua l I doubt. At any ra te i t can be re ­corded here t h a t when t h e Bishop jof No t t i ngham held a confirma­tion lately, in the Catholic c h u r c h

.at Buxton, for about 120 candi­d a t e s , fifty of those candida tes were converts to the Fa i th .

* * * * A New Catholic Judge.

, The King has approved t h e ap­pointment, as a Lord Jus t i ce of Appeal, of a widely-known b a r r i s ­ter, Mr. Wilfrid Greene, K.C. T h e new Judge relinquishes one of t h e [largest practices a t t he Chancery (Bar, so t h a t his Judgesh ip m e a n s Ithe sacrifice of a considerable in­come. Mr. Greene is a m a n of brilliant intellectual a t t a i n m e n t s . Next year he will be a welcome ad­dition to t h e company of Catholic Judges ass is t ing a t t h e "Red jMass" for t he opening of t h e L a w Term. This year t he Mass was at tended by th ree occupants of th^ Bench. Lord Russell of Killowen ;Mr. Jus t ice Langton, and a former iChief Jus t ice in Ireland, t h e Righ t JKon. Sir Thomas Molony.

(Continued on pa%e 2 CoL 4)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY,26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Pwss Gleanings b$ Air Mail

\TM& MAD WORLD. Italy ifc^~marching defensively into

Abyssinia in order to cope with the aggressive retirement of the Abyssinians twently-five miles inside their own fron­tiers. War has been going on for many days, bu£ it has not yet been declared; and no "doubt, after the Italians have defensively conquered the whole of Abyssinia, they will declare war on the country, ground their arms, and march aggressively back to Somaliland and Eritrea.

It is all so like a film being shown backwards. It is topsy-turvy, mad, and as incoherent as a nightmare.

Nobody enjoys admitting the failure of his cherished schemes and dreams, yet out 61 bitter disillusionment may arise a realistic attitude of mind, and some coherent thinking.

At the root of all our troubles lies the death of dogma, not dogma in its ex-clusvely religious sense, but the habit of dogma, the permanence of fixed be­liefs, a clear outlook and a definite plan of life. Without a shadow of doubt the religious revolution of the sixteenth century, which smashed first the founda­tions and then the edifice of the a^ ^ient Christian Thing, is responsible for to­day's drift.

We have no plan of life, no philosophy, because we have no uniform religious faith. Europe has been largely debar­red from its old Christian Philosophy, but it has found no other to take its place. Like the Prodigal Son it has been well nurtured, and every alternative to Christianity has the taste of the hpsks. Europe will regain its unity of ideals when it has again its one faith.

* * # # * JCHURCH BELLS AND

MOBILISATION. From time immemorial church bells

and beacons on church towers have been used to warn Hie populace of the ap­proach of a hostile force, to call men to arms and to celebrate victory.

These facts are well known in Great Britain. Nevertheless an attempt has been made to create scandal over the alleged ringing of church bells in con­nection with Mussolini's national rally.

PILES CURED, NO OPERATION, BLOOD STOPPED WITHIN 24 HOURS BY THE FIRST APPLICA­TION. MAJOON-E-PILES : — The most wonderful medicine to stop all troubles of piles — passing of blood, severe pain, irritation, and all other troubles of moving of bowels, e t c , etc , and new or 50 years chronic pile-sufferers can be used without restric­tion of diet.

Price per bottle $25.00 for order with cash (postage free) and $1.00 extra for C.O.D. Full directions with medicines, the Physician, U. M. HALL, No. 721, North Bridge Road, Singapore.

IMPORTANT NOTE: ^All male and female sufferings of diabetis, bright diseases, albumeneria, asthma new or chronic, kidney troubles, gout, rheumatism, successfully treated.

Consult personally or send enqui­ries by post stating your age, cause of the origin of the disease, the symptoms and the duration of suffer­ings with 50 cent-stamps for reply to:—

TABIB M. I. JOJHARI, The Physician, of the U. M. HALL, No. 721, North Bridge Rd., S'pore.

Consulting Honrs 8 a.m. to 8 p.m.

We use the word " alleged " advisedly, for there seems to have been a bit of a plot about the matter.

Lopg before the rally occurred it was confidently stated in the Press that church bells would be rung, but there would seem to have been no foundation for the report in official orders. These called for only those bells on civic bell-towers and the towers of Fasci di Com-battimento to be rung for the rally. They made no mention of church bells.

It was equally confidently stated that ecclesiastical authority had sanctioned the ringing of church bells, but no evi­dence was adduced for the statement. Another newspaper said that the Vatican was co-operating with Italy in pre­cautions against air-raids. Again there was no evidence.

* * * * * MASONIC INFLUENCE AT WORK? For the moment we are not concerned

with the justice or injustice of Italy's war with Abyssinia, but we think it worth while to point out that these dis­graceful attempts to involve the Holy See in the opprobium which is being liberally showered on Italy, do give some colour to the Italian thesis that opposi­tion to Italy's aims is a Masonic plot.

We knew how much Grand Orient Freemasonry loves the Pope, and how Mussolini incurred their hostility by becoming a party to the Lateran Treaty, after expelling the Lodges from Italy. We would not be surprised at these gentry trying to involve State and Church in Italy in a common condemna­tion.

On historical grounds we are ready to defend the ringing of church bells as a war signal, with as much zest as we are also ready to condemn the practice if appeal is made to modern church law. What we will not tolerate is the disse­mination of false news, calculated to stir up prejudice against us, by the highly suspect Grand Orient.

The facts show that we have no need either to condemn or defend, because the church bells were not rung, but we are anticipating.

* * * * * THE BELLS OF ST. PETERS.

Everyone will admit that the Times correspondents are as a rule rel:able, but their Roman representative now admits that he was misled by press re­ports when he stated that the big bell of St. Peter's " the Campanone, and her five minor sisters"—to quote his actual words— was rung for the rally.

Some Roman newspaper, or news­papers, may have stated this, though we have not seen any which did. We do not wish to challenge his explanation without further evidence, for the furore of excitement on that day may have led to a lot of imaginative descriptive writ­ing which was not in accord with the facts.

If, however, he had used his own im­agination he would quickly have per­ceived the need of verifying at the Vati­can this fantasic report. The Holy See is not given to committing diplo­matic blunders of the first order, as he should be well aware.

The Daily Mail said that the beVs of St. Peter's were the only ones which were not rung, which had versimilitude as regards St. Peter's, but seemed equally fantastic as regards the rest of Rome's 400 churches.

WHAT ACTUALLY HAPPENED, j When we consider that neither in I Spain nor in Italy is the ringing of j church bells directly under the control

of the clergy, as it is in Great Britain, and that many Italian campanili are buildings quite separate, and some dis­tance apart from, the churches, it would be a wonder if, in such excitement as prevailed on October 2, some church bells were not rung.

What is emphatically denied is that the ringing was general or due to the ecclesiastical authorities' positive com­mands or lack of care. Irresponsible lay-people and local Fascists alone are to blame.

Blame does attach, according to modern church law, to those who ring church bells for profane uses, as w*]l be clearly seen from a statement which appears elsewhere in our columns. Whatever may have been the customs of olden times, the Church does desire to restrict the use of consecrated bells to-day to sacred purposes.

We hope that we have writtrm enough to clear the Church authorities from

blame. Catholics are suspicions "of an old Protestant venom in current attacks on Italy. That is bad enough, but we must insist that the Catholic Church be kept out of the odium. (Catholic Times, Oct. 11.)

* * * * WAR PROPAGANDA AGAIN

One of the most pernicious evils of all war, which became increasingly evident and almost impossible to coun­teract in the late war, HA3 already shown itself from the first outset of the Abyssinian campaign. Each side is immediately encouraged to believe that the other is behaving with unpardona­ble savagery; and under wa*- conditions the belligerents have no means of test­ing the truth or falsehood of stories which are deliberately spread to foster hatred. So the Abyssinians immediately accused the Italians of having bombed a Red Cross hospital in Adowa, while the Italians deny that there was any hospital there. Likewise the Italians excuse the first bombing of Adowa, before any declaration of war, on the pretext that their aeroplanes were shot at by anti-aircraft guns, while the Abys­sinians declare that they possess no anti-aircraft guns and are defenceless against attacks from the air. Other countries will only fcssume that both sides are reporting whatever they wish to be believed; while the only result is to inflame racial hatreds among the peoples who are at war.

THE VATICAN NEWSPAPER. The Osservatore Romano alone in

Italy, according to the reports from correspondents of English newspapers in Rome, has published various state­ments or facts which were unfavourable to Italy. But it is obviously impossible to count upon the circulation of im­partial comment in Italy from day to day through the Vatican newspaper. Its difficulties only reflect the overwhelm­ing complications with which the Vati­can has to deal while t laly is at war. The sale of the Osservatore Romano in Italy could, and certainly would, be prohibited if its influence was regirded by the Italian Government as tending to weaken the national determination to pursue the campaign. And even in Abyssinia the pacific influence of the Holy See has been inevitably hampered by war with Italy. A sad instance of these new difficulties was mentioned the other day in the Holy Father's presence when the director of the Vatican Obser­vatory explained that he had actually gone to Abyssinia to carry out the plans for establishing a branch of the Vatican Observatory there, but the plan had to be abandoned for political reasons.

* * * # CATHOLIC ITALY AND PEACE.

Yet the influence of the Church in Italy remains the chief hope of bring­ing about a settlement by conciliation, in spite of all the discouragements of recent months. The rest of the world has noted with horror that the date of the war's inauguration should have coincided with the feast of that most gentle Italian, Saint Francis of Assisi. But the recollection of Saint Frances is in itself a potent recall from the paths of brutal conquest. Modern Italy has witnessed a religions revival which can only be compared with that in France after the desolation of the Napoleonic wars; and this spirit, which has pro­duced such extraordinary manifesta­tions of sanctity and of ardent charity, will sooner or later assert itself, even against the frenzy of a warlike dicta­torship. The life's work of Saint John Bosco has certainly not been given to Italy in vain; and Catholics in every country who have learned to honour and to love the leaders of Italy's religious revival can still hope that their disciples will restore sanity and peace to q dis­ordered world. (The Universe, Oct. 11.)

THE • I MI W

WATCR It's not only

a matter of taste To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN yon have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

(Continued from page 3) The P r i e s t w a s There .

An occurrence in Glasgow hay i l lust ra ted once more t h e workings^ of Divine Providence in securing t h a t a dy ing person should receive-t h e consolations of t h e Church.. A Catholic woman was spectator of an accident . S h e saw a man fall into t h e s t ree t , from a height,

| while engaged in a piece of work. | A t some dis tance a w a y she noticed I a c le rgyman. She knew nothingr | of t h e religion of t h e injured man, : nor w h e t h e r t h e o t h e r man, in cle-! rical a t t i r e , was a pr ies t or a Pro-! t e s t a n t min is te r . A t a venture, I she rushed for spir i tual aid. "Are j you a Catholic p r i e s t " she asked. ! "Yes , " he answered. He was a

pr ies t who was a s t r a n g e r to the-city, and who happened to be in t h a t s t ree t a t t he t ime . Together they r an back to t h e dying man, and t h e r e t h e pr ies t was able to minis ter t o him before he went in­to e te rn i ty two-minutes later . And it t u rned out a f t e rwards t ha t the victim, also, was a Catholic, a

| Glasgow I r i sh res ident . Thus God | saw to i t t h a t he w a s not left with-j out succour in h is last moments, j When he fell to h i s death , a priest j was t h e r e .

In London i t is becoming in-I creasingly t h e cus tom for Catho-j lies, conscious of t h e daily mount­

ing r i sks of swift dea th by street accidents or o ther causes, to carry about w i th t hem a card bearing a notice to t h e effect t h a t they are Catholics and beg t h a t a priest may be summoned t o them a t once. The pract ice is w o r t h y of adoption also elsewhere.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea P a r t y Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TOXG

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 3

On Win$$ from Albion (PROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

The Clouded Hour. It is na tu ra l t h a t a n y account of

Catholic doings here in England, during t h e pas t week, m u s t include that which belongs to t h e general feeling of sorrow and anx ie ty on account of the w a r which is now a reality in E a s t Africa. L a s t week, in these notes, i t was h in ted t h a t the Catholic Associat ion 's October pilgrimage to Rome migh t have to be among cancelled events . This week t h e r e is t a lk of t h e posibi-lity t ha t t h e p resen t in ternat ional situation may affect t h e Catholic Press Exhibi t ion which is project­ed for t h e E t e r n a l City ear ly next year. Meanwhile, however , t he ar rangements fo r t h e Br i t i sh sec­tion of t h a t exhibi t ion continue, in the hope t h a t t h e clouds will lift.

Proclamations of view, in t he interests of peace, a r e being deli­vered by leaders of var ious reli­gious bodies in t h e count ry . The Anglican Archbishop of Cante rbury has called a conference on t h e sub­ject, to which m a n y Pro te s t an t units a re likely t o respond. Catho- j lies a re t o have a pronouncement j from t h e Archbishop of Westmin- ! ster, t h e Most Rev. Dr . Hinsley, on t he occasion of His Grace 's visit to Golders Green, a nor the rn suburb of London, for t h e feast-day of t h e church the re . As, however, t h e aeroplane bear ing these p resen t notes ha s t o leave London a day in advance of His Grace's sermon, a digest of h is remarks mus t wai t unti l nex t week. Dr . Hinsley will be able t o speak from first-hand experience of E a s t Africa, by his extensive travel in t h a t region as Apostolic "Visitor.

* * * * * Cardinal Villeneuve.

At Buckingham Palace His Ma­jesty t h e King gave audience, a few days ago, t o a Pr ince of t h e Church. Cardinal Villeneuve, O.M.I., Archbishop of Quebec, has been making a shor t visi t to Lon­don, on h is w a y to Rome, and t h e interview with t h e King was one of the first and happies t of h i s crowded p r o g r a m m e of engage­ments. His Eminence was t h e guest of t h e Oblate F a t h e r s a t Kilburn. The Cardinal a f te rwards crossed to Ireland, where a t pre­sent he is w i t h t h e members of the same Congregat ion a t Inchi-core. nea r Dubl in ; and i t is s ta ted that he will visit Germany also, before proceeding to Rome. Car­dinal Villeneuve is still, compara­tively, a young man . His visit i here has had a very "good p res s" —that is to say, t h e popular jour­nals have vied wi th one another in printing his por t r a i t , or a biogra­phical sketch. The chief point of interest for t hem, in t h e life-story of the dist inguished visitor, is t h e ; fact t ha t he is a son of t h e people. I His Eminence's f a the r was a work- | ing cobbler in Montreal . Thus, as in the case of t he g rea t Pontiff Pope Pius X. t h e Engl ish demo­cratic sense is s t i r red to admira­tion for a Church which opens even her highest posts of digni ty to all, irrespective of t h e class from which they have sprung . Cardi­nal Villeneuve has won golden opi­nions during his brief sojourn in London. In a Catholic country such as Ireland his welcome, amid scenes of g r e a t en thus iasm, was a foregone conclusion.

* * * * * The Seamen 's Congress.

besides being a g rea t city, Lon-^on is also a g rea t por t . One is

apt to overlook t h a t fact in think­ing of t he metropolis as an inland c e n t r e ; ye t actual ly t he re a r e al-

: ways hundreds of seaman, with i t he i r vessels, wi th in t h e dockland j a rea . The pas t week-end empha­

sised and extended th i s mar i t ime ! element in our l i fe ; for t h e r e has I j u s t been held t h e Internat ional j Congress of "Aposto la tus Maris ," j a widespread Catholic organization

for minis ter ing t o t h e in te res t s of t h e vast number of seamen of the Fa i th . The Congress had a num­ber of meet ings , and discussed m a n y impor tan t m a t t e r s ; bu t the chief function was a g rea t ga ther ­ing in the l a rge Queen's Hall. Tha t assembly presented a s t i r r ing spectacle of Catholic solidarity, in a hall crowded wi th enthusias t ic

! seamen and t h e i r fr iends. A pic­turesque touch was given by t h e

I presence of 3 s t rong body of Goan j seamen, men a s faithful to the i r I religion as t h e y a r e proud of the i r j calling. They earned a special j word of pra ise from t h e Arch­

bishop of W e s t m i n s t e r in t h e course of his speech.

In t he Queen's Hall t h e platform included diplomatic and o the r re­presentat ives of a large number of coun t r i es ; t h e speakers , too, were d rawn from m o r e t h a n one land. Among notable speakers on t h e Engl ish side were F a t h e r Mart in-dale, S.J., F a t h e r Vincent McNabb, O.P., and Mr. G. K. Chester ton, all of them m e n wi th practically a worldwide repu ta t ion . This is t h e first t ime t h a t t h e In te rna­tional Congress h a s me t in London, and t h e p romote rs a r e delighted t h a t it has proved so successful in every way.

* * * * Leprosy. A Mansion House

Meet ing. In the course of i ts long history,

t h e Mansion House in London has helped many good causes. Disas­t e r s in our own or o ther countries, u rgent chari t ies—all such have moved the civic sympa thy in the form of a "Mansion House Meet­ing ," and never wi thout good re­sult . Within t h e pas t few days London's Catholic Lord Mayor, Sir Stephen Killik, h a s presided a t a meet ing, held in t h e historic hall, on behalf of Catholic work for lepers, an apostola te to aid which the St. F ranc i s ' Leper Guild is established. A notewor thy com­pany gathered for t h e occasion. The Archbishop of Wes tmins te r supplied one of t he speeches of chief in te res t—natura l ly so, be­cause His Grace is one who has leper se t t lements , and has t aken count of wha t Catholic chari ty is doing to ease t h e lot of the poor victims of t h i s terr ible disease. F rom the speeches delivered a t t he meet ing—among them one of me­dical tes t imony from a dist inguish­ed physician, Major-General Sir | Leonard Rogers , M.D.—there emerged the hopeful fact t ha t lep­rosy is p reventab le : and science is now working with t h a t end in view.

* * * * * * What of the Schools.

In the m a t t e r of education, a note of anxie ty has to be sounded over here. More than once Bi­shops and pr ies t s have a l luded. to it . and now t h e r e has been an out­spoken sneech on the subject from the Archbishop of Birmingham, the Most Rev. Dr. Williams. His Grace puts t h e danger in a nut­shell, in the form of a quest ion: Does the Government , he asks,

BATOU ONLY $10.

OFF

A

U

S I N C E 1 8 6 6

ROSKOPF

MAKE

G O O D WATCHES

ASK Y O U R DEALER

T O S H O W Y O U T H E LATEST

BOWOPF-BATOU Y O U WILL LIKE IT.

A G O O D TIME PIECE

A T A L O W P R I C E A G E N T S :

WEILL & MONTOR LTD. S I N G A P O R E

u R O S K O P F

BATOU wish to squeeze out t h e voluntary schools? I t begins to look like i t ; because they a r e imposing new financial burdens which a re so dif­ficult t o meet t h a t t h e task m a y easily prove, in m a n y places, im­possible. Catholics have to pro­vide for every new local require­ment , caused by shif t ing of t h e population, urban development etc., by purchas ing t h e si tes and build­ing the new schools. T h a t burden alone is heavy enough. But now comes t h e bombshell t h a t present-day regulat ions a re calling for t he re-organization, a t g r ea t cost, of exis t ing schools, following a re ­commendation of t h e Hadow Re­port . T h a t repor t advocated se­para te schools in t h e case of t h e higher ages, in the in te res t s of educational efficiency. With t h e principle of t h a t recommendation Catholics have no qua r r e l ; bu t whereas the S ta te foots the bill in car ry ing it into effect in t he case of t he Council schools. Catholics a re expected to find, from the i r own poor resources, t he money needed to re-organize Catholic schools. The Archbishop of Bir­mingham's demand tha t in th i s m a t t e r the Government should t r ea t fairly t he Catholics of t h e country ought to find an echo from every just-minded citizen, wha t ­ever his religion.

A Note from Buxton. Buxton, in Derbyshire , is a cen­

t re to which many persons go t o take t he cure ." I t would appea r Jto be likewise a town where in jmany find a cure for spi r i tua l I doubt. At any ra te i t can be re ­corded here t h a t when t h e Bishop jof No t t i ngham held a confirma­tion lately, in the Catholic c h u r c h

.at Buxton, for about 120 candi­d a t e s , fifty of those candida tes were converts to the Fa i th .

* * * * A New Catholic Judge.

, The King has approved t h e ap­pointment, as a Lord Jus t i ce of Appeal, of a widely-known b a r r i s ­ter, Mr. Wilfrid Greene, K.C. T h e new Judge relinquishes one of t h e [largest practices a t t he Chancery (Bar, so t h a t his Judgesh ip m e a n s Ithe sacrifice of a considerable in­come. Mr. Greene is a m a n of brilliant intellectual a t t a i n m e n t s . Next year he will be a welcome ad­dition to t h e company of Catholic Judges ass is t ing a t t h e "Red jMass" for t he opening of t h e L a w Term. This year t he Mass was at tended by th ree occupants of th^ Bench. Lord Russell of Killowen ;Mr. Jus t ice Langton, and a former iChief Jus t ice in Ireland, t h e Righ t JKon. Sir Thomas Molony.

(Continued on pa%e 2 CoL 4)

4

G enera I Jottings of the M^eek

A WARM TRIBUTE TO THE \ ST. S T E P H E N OF HUNGARY CONVENT ON CAMERON

HIGHLANDS.

M r s . K. Savage-Bai ley wr i t e s del ightful ly in t h e S. T imes of October 17th a b o u t t h e Convent School in t h e Cameron High lands . S h e s ays ' T h e Conven t is housed in a magnificent bui ld ing a t T a n a h R a t a I t s t a n d s boldly o u t on t h e top of a hill , w i t h play g r o u n d s and g a r d e n s on t h e sur ­r o u n d i n g slopes, a n d i t is by f a r t h e m o s t ambi t ious en t e rp r i s e of i t s k ind in Malaya . . . admin is ­t e r e d by i ts own lady super ior , w i t h a large and c o m p e t e n t staff, t h i s school is able t o accommodate a l a rge number of chi ldren, and t h e r emarkab ly l a r g e bui ld ing leaves plenty of r o o m for expans ion . Here a g a i n t h e des ign al lows for ample l i g h t a n d air , whi le t h e careful a r r a n g e m e n t s for emergency ex i t s , i n case of fire o r o t h e r t rouble, g ive p a r e n t s a feel ing of perfect confidence.

A t r u l y splendid a r r a y of ba th ­rooms , w i th shower^ "and modern san i t a t ion , leaves n o t h i n g t o be des i red in point of convenience a n d hygiene and I m u s t a lso m a k e a special reference t o t h e beaut i ­fully appointed k i t c h e n s . "

G E N U I N E S W K S M I L E

^ a E A M S W E E T E N C D C O H t * " * 8

I S W I S S M I l K ^ . .

| » N E S E A L P S M I U J C ; 13

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

P E N A N G J U B I L E E F U N D .

P e n a n g is t o be congra tu la ted for hav ing a l r e a d y paid out to over 300 indigent t h e sum of $717.20 from t h e Jubi lee Fund . W h e n will o ther c e n t r e s follow sui t ? T h e needs of t h e poor a r e press ing a n d someth ing should be done speedily to al leviate t h e i r ter r ib le h a r d s h i p s for cases of actual s t a rva t i on do ex i s t .

SIR ANDREW CALDECOTT.

Over very h e a r t i e s t congra tu la­t ions t o Sir A n d r e w Caldecott upon h is wel l -meri ted promotion t o t h e Governorsh ip of Hongkong. S i r Andrew is a good fr iend to o u r Clergy, B r o t h e r s and Nuns , a n d i s cer ta in t o become a s popu­l a r in South C h i n a a s he is in M a l a y a .

" T h e nat ional celebrat ions in honour of t h e King , Apost le of H u n g a r y , were held wi th t h e usual e n t h u s i a s m th i s year , and t h e t ra ­di t ional procession of t h e Holy H a n d took place in Buda wi th ac­customed splendour" says the Tahje t . " T h e re l iqua ry contain­ing t h e H a n d of S t . S tephen was car r ied in procession f rom the Royal Palace preceded by a guard of cavalry . I t was followed by t h e Pr ince -Pr imate (Cardinal Se-r e d i ) , t h e Nuncio, t h e Regent (Admira l H o r t h y ) , t h e Archdukes Jqseph and Joseph Franz> mem­ber s of t h e Government , repre­sen ta t ives of both Chambers , the A r m y and t h e Univers i ty .

AUSTRIAN DICTATOR.

R e u t e r announces t h a t Prince S t a h r e m b e r g , Aus t r i an Vice-Chan­cellor, h a s become absolute dicta­t o r of Aus t r i a . Dr. Schusnigg, who h a s never fully recovered from t h e effects of t he moto r accident in which h i s wife was killed and in which h e was severely shaken, r ema ins in office.

N E W DRY DOCK A T SELETAR.

T h e t e s t of t he g r e a t d ry dock a t t h e Nava l Base a t Sele tar , for which 68,750,000 gallons of water w e r e pumped last m o n t h , h a s been successful. When t h e g a t e of the dock is completed and placed in posit ion, i t will be able t o t a k e t he m o s t powerful ships in t h e Bri t i sh N a v y , H.M.S. Hood, Rodney, and Nelson. T h e dock i s 150 feet wide b y 1,000 fee t long. I t is broader t h a n b u t no t qui te a s long as the g r a v i n g dock a t Sou thampton .

THE POPE'S MOTOR CARS.

T h e S t r a i t s T imes of t h e 5th October published a h ighly inter­e s t ing ar t ic le on t h e Pope 's motor ca r s . I t should be added tha t a l t hough H i s Holiness possesses a fleet of five cars, t h e y a r e all gifts f rom fr iends and admi re r s , and our Holy F a t h e r h a s very little le isure for motor ing .

THE SYNOD OF HERTFORD

i Her t fo rd is a town, not many miles f rom London, famous in ecclesiastical h i s to ry for t h e Synod which w a s assembled there , by Archb ishop Theodore of Cante-b u r y , in A.D. 673. Anglicanism h a s sough t t o commemora te t h a t i m p o r t a n t council by a memorial, one f rom which t h e people would learn no th ing of t h e fac t t h a t t he Synod of Her t fo rd w a s t ru ly a Catholic assembly, under , and sub­j e c t t o ( t h e a u t h o r i t y of t h e Pope. I t became advisable, therefore , t h a t He r t fo rd should h a v e also a Catho­lic memor ia l . A la rge Cross has the re fo re been erected in the c h u r c h y a r d a t t ached t o t h e Catho­lic pa r i sh church, w i th a suitably in forming inscription. The me­moria l is to be unveiled short ly by t h e Archbishop of Westmins ter . Much in t e re s t h a s been taken in t h i s Her t fo rd development, and the ceremony is likely to d raw hun­dreds of Catholics from London and o t h e r places.

CP* NOW i

is the time to lay the foundation of Baby's future health

i Cow & Gate he will grow to Strong and healthy manhood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions,

•t is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin *

COW & GATE MILK FOOD T H E BEST M I L K FOR B A B I E S W H E N NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for South Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD.,

55, Robinson Road, S ingapore .

FROM BACK S T R E E T TO MILLIONS.

T h i r t y yea r s ago t h r e e b ro the r s and t h e i r s i s ter r a n a t ravel l ing en t e r t a inmen t in a t en t . Then films began to come along and t h e q u a r t e t t e got hold of a few and ren ted a li t t le shop in a back s t r ee t in New York, charg ing a few pence admission.

To-day t h a t t iny family en ter ­pr i se h a s blossomed into one of t h e biggest film enterpr i ses in t h e world. The b ro the r s a r e now known as W a r n e r B r o t h e r s pio­neers of t h e " t a lk ie" bus iness , who have made a fo r tune out of " T h e Singing Fool" and "Sonny Boy."

RADIUM CHEMICALLY PRODUCED.

In t h e Kaiser Wilhelm In s t i t u t e of Chemis t ry 500 g r a m m e s of t h e r ad ium active element " P r o t a -c in ium" has been chemically pro­duced. In the s ame in s t i t u t e i t h a s been proved t h a t t h e no r th and centra l t he rma l spr ings con­t a in solutions of solid rad ium. I m p o r t a n t reseaches a r e being pursued rega rd ing t h e artificial product ion of radio-act ive ele­m e n t s .

P A P A L DECORATION F O R P R E S I D E N T O F L I B E R I A .

Monrovia—His Excellency Pres i ­den t Barclay of Liber ia h a s re ­ceived t h e Grand Cross of t h e Order of Saint Gregory t h e Grea t from His Holiness Pope P ius X I in recognition of his benevolence to­wards Catholic miss ions in t h a t count ry . The decoration was con­ferred on t h e Pres ident by Bishop J o h n Collins, Vicar Apostolic of t h e t e r r i to ry .

The medal "Bene Meren t i " h a s been gran ted to Colonel Boyle, one of t h e first-fruits of t h e ear ly mis­sionaries. He is a n ex-officer of t h e Liberian A r m y and h a s ren­dered many services t o t h e mis­sionaries.

FOUR-EYED F I S H .

A pai r of four-eyed fish from Southern Mexico were for t h e first t ime b rough t to t h e United S ta t e s and exhibited a t t h e American Museum of N a t u r a l His tory . Swimming along t h e surface of t h e water , t h e fishes use one pai r of the i r eyes to wa tch w h a t is go­ing on above, while t h e o t h e r pair is directed into t h e w a t e r below. Both pai rs of eyes h a v e separa te re t inas , bu t use t h e same lenses, * different pa r t of t he s ame bulg­

ing lense serving for each.

THE LAYMAN'S OPPORTU­NITY.

This is t h e layman 's hour and we will be wise if we b u t practically no te w h a t a power one of our flock m a y be for good or evil. Our Di­vine Lord divides t h e h u m a n fami­ly into two classes, those who work for H i m and those who do not. 'He t h a t is not wi th Me is against M e ; and he t h a t g a t h e r e t h not with Me, sca t t e re th . ' H e s t a n d s a t the cradle of every genera t ion to re­ceive i t s devotion or t o challenge i t s disloyalty. If o u r young men and women could be m a d e to un­de r s t and t h a t wi th C h r i s t there is no neu t ra l ground, t h a t t hey must, the re fore , be e i t h e r for Him or a g a i n s t H im, e i the r working for H i m or for His enemy, t h e devil, t h e n t h e F i f th and S ix th Stations of t h e Cross on t h e walls of our churches would m e a n more to the ador ing mul t i tude , and every pa r i sh would have m a n y Saint Simons of Cyrene a n d Saint Vero­n icas—If our people did bu t realize t h a t in t h e little circle where Di­vine Providence h a s placed them, t h e y m a y become a n invincible power for good t h a t they may s t a n d for t he i r Church , alert for h e r in te res t , zealous t o reclaim the wayward , t o s t r e n g t h e n t he weak, t o h inder t h e perverse , and to save t h e l i t t le ones from scandal , what allies we would have in our priest­ly care for souls. To effect this blessed condition t h r e e th ings are neces sa ry : good will, a spirit of sacrifice, and pr ies t ly encourage­m e n t and en l igh tnment of the faithful.—Good will is an essential to Church progress and missionary act iv i ty , and of n o t h i n g has the Church so much need from her children. Noth ing t a k e s i ts place. Our Lord glorified good will with a pledged blessing of peace. 'On e a r t h peace t o men of good will (Luke 2 : 1 4 ) ; 'Bu t glory and honour and peace t o every one t h a t worke th good.' (Rom. 3 : 10).

L. D. (From China Light)

A N I M A L S AND T H E I R TOILET.

Ca ts make t h e mos t careful toilet of all animals . Lions and tigers w a s h themselves in exactly t h e same m a n n e r a s t h e cat, wet­ting t h e da rk india-rubber-like ball of t h e forefoot and inner toe and pass ing i t over t h e face and be­hind t h e ea r s . T h e foot is thus at t h e same t ime a face sponge and brush , and the r o u g h , tongue combs t h e res t of t h e body.

M ^ A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Young People's Page ANNE DE GUIGNE <1911-1922)

(Continued from last week) Anne received h e r F i r s t Com­

munion wi th t h e mos t perfect re­collection and visible joy. Many present wondered w h a t had taken place between J e s u s , Lover of in­nocent children a n d th i s His inno­cent lamb. " H e r expression is impressed on m y mind for ever," says Mother St. Raymond. " L a t e r on in the day I w a s speaking to t h e group of first Communicants and said to t h e m : ' Now we have giv­en you the very be s t gift we could, for we have allowed you to receive

J e s u s . ' At these words Anne 's eyes flashed a j oy I shall never forget. She said something I could not hear, b u t her expression was so beautiful . I always felt t h a t wha t we s a w of he r life was a mere nothing, t h e real beauty was within."

But this good nun had the confi- ! dence of Anne and one day asked her if Our Lord said any th ing to j her during Holy Communion. The child hesi tated for a moment, then said quiet ly: " N o t always, bu t sometimes when I am very recol­lected." "Wha t does He say to you ?" asked t he nun. Again Anne hesitated, then, w i th wonderful -expression of face, said soft ly: *"He tells me H e loves me very much."

A t another t i m e Anne revealed 1

;a l i t t le more of t h e secrets of Holy ; Communion to Mothe r St. Joseph, j the Superioress of t h e Convent, who was her a u n t : " Jesus says He j loves me much more t h a n I love Him." Anne confided the same j secret to he r deares t little f r iend: \ "Dear Jesus loves me very much, and I love Him ve ry much t oo ; you see you mus t love dear Jesus very

~much, because H e suffered for us , " she added, with a smile.

Holy Communion was a daily and continual del ight to th i s saint­ly child, ever th ink ing of and yearning for it. Often dur ing he r play or occupations she appeared

• as if s tar t led by t h e invisible P re ­sence. She would lift up he r eyes to Heaven, r e m a i n silent a mo­ment, then r e t u r n qui te simply to her game. A t t imes she would stop whatever she was doing and say : "Oh Jesus , I love y o u " ; a t other t imes she would clasp h e r liands together a n d s a y : "Oh Je ­sus, I thank You." Once he r gover­ness found her kneel ing in a corner praying, and when asked wha t she was doing, she answered : " I was only th inking of J e s u s for being so kind as to come into my hea r t . " She loved to d raw a picture of t h e Chalice with a H o s t above it and write benea th : "O Jesus in t he little Host, how I love You" ; some­times adding: "L i t t l e Jesus , my sweet Saviour, keep my hea r t en­tirely for You."

Her pure h e a r t was indeed His entirely: " S h e w a s pure as an | angel; you could not look a t he r ! without feeling t h e be t te r for it, and without t h i n k i n g of God," says her most in t imate friend. Anne realised h e r F i r s t Commu­nion desire: "I wish my hear t to be pure as a lily for Jesus . "

The love and desire for Jesus was as the brea th of her l ife; "all for J e sus" was t h e fruit of t h a t Jove and desire, mani fes t ing itself m the practice of all vir tues , t h a t she might become more wor thy of and pleasing to H im.

one occasion a friend called on her way to Mass , and Anne ob­tained permission to go with her .

Then she hesi ta ted for a moment : "Mama have I not been too dissi­p a t e d ? " "No, Nene t t e , " he r mo­t h e r answered, "you m a y receive Holy Communion." " W h a t happi­nes s " joyfully cried Anne, as she flew to he r friend, joy shining in he r face. This friend seeing th is , t hen asked h e r : "Did you then w a n t to go to Mass so much " "Oh, yes, I love Mass ," she said "and you know it means one more Holy Communion."

Th is child though t everyone else m u s t sha re the same joy and yearn ing and have t h e same burn­ing desire t o become more and more wor thy . Indeed, her zeal inflamed t he hea r t s of o thers . But J o jo , he r li t t le b ro ther , was the special object of he r zeal. She often spoks to him of t h e joys of j Holy Communion, bu t Jojo was \ only four when his s is ter made j he r F i r s t Communion and, as yet , i he knew nought of i t s joys , so t h a t he did not warm to h e r glowing words and showed some impati­ence : "Oh, I see you do not under­s t and as ye t , " would say the dis­appointed little apostle, "bu t wai t till you have been; you don' t know w h a t you a r e ta lking a b o u t ; you can ' t imagine how i t i s . "

Once, a f t e r Jojo had made his F i r s t Communion and was giving some trouble, his s i s te r sa id : "Jojo r emember you a re going to Holy Communion to-morrow." She never forgot . I t was for h e r th-e all-powerful motive.

In her most exci t ing games she would stop and s a y : "Jojo how would it be if we said a l i t t le p ray­er toge ther to prepare toge the r for our Holy Communion of to-mor­row." They would then kneel down, and Jojo would s a y : "You say it, Nenet te , and I will repeat

J O K E S . AT HIS WORD.

Johnny had eaten the soft portions of j his toast at breakfast and piled the ; crusts on his plate. j -"When I was a little boy," remarked ; his father, "I always ate the crusts of i my toast."

"Did you like them?" asked Johnny, cheerfully.

"Yes," replied father. "You may have these then," said

Johnny, pushing his plate across the table.

TURNED OUT.

Proud Scot: "Scotland has turnei out a great many pipers, and is still turnin' them out."

Cynical Englishman: "Well, can you blame her?"

BE STRONG.

Temptation comes with gentle touch In some tod-weary hour;

Or floats across unguarded sense Like fragrance from a flower

That hides from us 'neath sweetest breath

Its deadly lulling power.

Temptation comes with shades of night

When hushed are life's alarms, And weaves about us webs of dreams

And memories and charms, That hush the very soul to sleep

In the enchanter's arms.

Temptation comes and leads our steps To lowlands of soft ease,

Where sweet, compelling raptures press

In every perfumed breeze, And forge ten fetters on the soul

Tor every bond she frees.

Oh, shun the gentle touch that lulls, And pleasure's lulling hour!

Seek e'er stem Duty's wind-swept heights,

With stress and strife your dower. He fights to win who fights for God,

His might is God's own power.

"Every child needs milk every day."

MILKMAID MILK

Sometimes thei r mo the r would not be wi th them when they went to Mass and Communion then th i s l i t t le s is ter would pu t he r a r m round Jojo and sugges t holy t hough t s to prepare him. The children and grown-ups who saw and heard were deeply touched and edified.

When Anne approached a Church wi th her companions, how­ever gay a moment before, she would recollect herself before en­te r ing , then kneel down, he r head

NOT LIKELY. Tommy: "Mother, the little boy who

| I gave a black eye to yesterday said his mother told him to love his enemies, and sent me an apple."

Mother: "That was very nice of her; I suppose you are friends now?"

Tommy: I don't know about that; I gave him another black eye to-day and told him to bring me an orange to­morrow."

FORESIGHT.

"Let it be understood," said the young I lady, "that I want a genuine likeness,

gent ly bowed, lost m loving con- | a n a t u r a l reproduction of my features, verse wi th Jesus . Once again out- ! a life-like photo that—" side she became t h e b r igh t com- } « I n t h a t c a S € j m a d a m , " replied the panion, full of fun and play. Her j photographer, I must ask you to pay in example was not lost on her com- j advance." panions.

In the presence of t he Blessed Sacrament Anne was dead to all else. Her whole being was absorbed in prayer , hear t to hea r t with j

FREE-WHEELING.

Jesus so loved. Before t h e Bless- j ed Sacrament exposed th i s child gazed with a look of absorbed love J t h a t deemed to speak of vision. I

When about six yea r s old, on the \ •eve of Corpus Chris t i , Anne saw one of the nuns of Annecy deco­ra t ing the a l t a r with flowers. She watched a few moments , t h e n : "Sis te r I would so like to make a bouquet for Jesus . May I help y o u ? " Of course, she was allow­ed. Ann-e then quietly picked out the pre t t ies t flowers for her bou­quet and, with shining eyes, said to t h e s i s te r : "Will you, please, put it very close to H i m ? "

I t seemed as if he r F i r s t Com­munion had introduced Anne to

(Contd. on Col 4)

A military officer was drilling his men and told every man to lie on his back and put his legs in the air, and move them as if he were riding a bicy­cle. After a few minutes he noticed one of his men with his legs motionless is the air, and asked him why, and the reply was:

"Sir, I am free-wheeling."

t he Myst ic s ta te . Af te r it , and many months before she was seven, Anne had advanced far on the way of Mystic p raye r . I t was then she asked he r mo the r "Mama, will you let m e pray with­out a P r a y e r Book?" "Bu t why " asked t h e mother . "Because I know the p raye r s in my p raye r book by hear t , and I a m often dis t racted while read ing t he rn ; but when I speak to dea r Jesus I am never d i s t rac ted ; t hen i t is a s if one speaks wi th some o n e ; one knows so well w h a t one is say ing ." "And t h e n I speak about you and t h e o thers , so t h a t J e sus m a y make t h e m good. And I speak chiefly about s i n n e r s " ; then, blush­ing s l igh t ly : "And t h e n I tell Him I would like to see H im."

Whereupon my h e a r t contracted with anguish , and I sa id : "Then you do not th ink of my sorrow, darling, should you go to little J e s u s ? " "Oh yes, Mama, I do th ink of it and I should be very sorry to grieve you ; but Daddy is already in Heaven ; you will go the re and the o thers , too, since it is our end."

Thus it was Anne revealed th-e consuming desire of he r pure lov­ing hea r t . Having obtained leave to p ray wi thout a P r a y e r Book, Anne would shut he r eyes dur ing Mass a f te r the Gospel, gent ly bow her head and remain absorbed in loving p raye r and so to t h e Com­munion. Then she would r ise, eagerness and fervour in h e r every movement, and approach t h e a l t a r rails.

When she had received, t h e child became ju s t as an ador ing angel, and had to be led back to h e r place like one blind. H e r face shone with wonderful b r igh tness . "She appeared as some living Mon­strance, advancing slowing, rad ian t with innocence and love," said one of the privileged witnesses of he r communions.

On one of these occasions an unbeliever exclaimed: "Truly , it is divine: I cannot any longer believe there is no God."

(To be continued)

M a r g o S o a p An unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing N E E M OIL in its purest form.

It is pleasant in your bath and toilet and is unsurpassed in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient properties.

Physicians nse it in all skin affections.

CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Ltd-BALLYG UNG E . . . CALCUTTA.

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y N W A H

/ D E A L B E SOAP F O R L R

T H E TROPICS. E E

4

G enera I Jottings of the M^eek

A WARM TRIBUTE TO THE \ ST. S T E P H E N OF HUNGARY CONVENT ON CAMERON

HIGHLANDS.

M r s . K. Savage-Bai ley wr i t e s del ightful ly in t h e S. T imes of October 17th a b o u t t h e Convent School in t h e Cameron High lands . S h e s ays ' T h e Conven t is housed in a magnificent bui ld ing a t T a n a h R a t a I t s t a n d s boldly o u t on t h e top of a hill , w i t h play g r o u n d s and g a r d e n s on t h e sur ­r o u n d i n g slopes, a n d i t is by f a r t h e m o s t ambi t ious en t e rp r i s e of i t s k ind in Malaya . . . admin is ­t e r e d by i ts own lady super ior , w i t h a large and c o m p e t e n t staff, t h i s school is able t o accommodate a l a rge number of chi ldren, and t h e r emarkab ly l a r g e bui ld ing leaves plenty of r o o m for expans ion . Here a g a i n t h e des ign al lows for ample l i g h t a n d air , whi le t h e careful a r r a n g e m e n t s for emergency ex i t s , i n case of fire o r o t h e r t rouble, g ive p a r e n t s a feel ing of perfect confidence.

A t r u l y splendid a r r a y of ba th ­rooms , w i th shower^ "and modern san i t a t ion , leaves n o t h i n g t o be des i red in point of convenience a n d hygiene and I m u s t a lso m a k e a special reference t o t h e beaut i ­fully appointed k i t c h e n s . "

G E N U I N E S W K S M I L E

^ a E A M S W E E T E N C D C O H t * " * 8

I S W I S S M I l K ^ . .

| » N E S E A L P S M I U J C ; 13

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

P E N A N G J U B I L E E F U N D .

P e n a n g is t o be congra tu la ted for hav ing a l r e a d y paid out to over 300 indigent t h e sum of $717.20 from t h e Jubi lee Fund . W h e n will o ther c e n t r e s follow sui t ? T h e needs of t h e poor a r e press ing a n d someth ing should be done speedily to al leviate t h e i r ter r ib le h a r d s h i p s for cases of actual s t a rva t i on do ex i s t .

SIR ANDREW CALDECOTT.

Over very h e a r t i e s t congra tu la­t ions t o Sir A n d r e w Caldecott upon h is wel l -meri ted promotion t o t h e Governorsh ip of Hongkong. S i r Andrew is a good fr iend to o u r Clergy, B r o t h e r s and Nuns , a n d i s cer ta in t o become a s popu­l a r in South C h i n a a s he is in M a l a y a .

" T h e nat ional celebrat ions in honour of t h e King , Apost le of H u n g a r y , were held wi th t h e usual e n t h u s i a s m th i s year , and t h e t ra ­di t ional procession of t h e Holy H a n d took place in Buda wi th ac­customed splendour" says the Tahje t . " T h e re l iqua ry contain­ing t h e H a n d of S t . S tephen was car r ied in procession f rom the Royal Palace preceded by a guard of cavalry . I t was followed by t h e Pr ince -Pr imate (Cardinal Se-r e d i ) , t h e Nuncio, t h e Regent (Admira l H o r t h y ) , t h e Archdukes Jqseph and Joseph Franz> mem­ber s of t h e Government , repre­sen ta t ives of both Chambers , the A r m y and t h e Univers i ty .

AUSTRIAN DICTATOR.

R e u t e r announces t h a t Prince S t a h r e m b e r g , Aus t r i an Vice-Chan­cellor, h a s become absolute dicta­t o r of Aus t r i a . Dr. Schusnigg, who h a s never fully recovered from t h e effects of t he moto r accident in which h i s wife was killed and in which h e was severely shaken, r ema ins in office.

N E W DRY DOCK A T SELETAR.

T h e t e s t of t he g r e a t d ry dock a t t h e Nava l Base a t Sele tar , for which 68,750,000 gallons of water w e r e pumped last m o n t h , h a s been successful. When t h e g a t e of the dock is completed and placed in posit ion, i t will be able t o t a k e t he m o s t powerful ships in t h e Bri t i sh N a v y , H.M.S. Hood, Rodney, and Nelson. T h e dock i s 150 feet wide b y 1,000 fee t long. I t is broader t h a n b u t no t qui te a s long as the g r a v i n g dock a t Sou thampton .

THE POPE'S MOTOR CARS.

T h e S t r a i t s T imes of t h e 5th October published a h ighly inter­e s t ing ar t ic le on t h e Pope 's motor ca r s . I t should be added tha t a l t hough H i s Holiness possesses a fleet of five cars, t h e y a r e all gifts f rom fr iends and admi re r s , and our Holy F a t h e r h a s very little le isure for motor ing .

THE SYNOD OF HERTFORD

i Her t fo rd is a town, not many miles f rom London, famous in ecclesiastical h i s to ry for t h e Synod which w a s assembled there , by Archb ishop Theodore of Cante-b u r y , in A.D. 673. Anglicanism h a s sough t t o commemora te t h a t i m p o r t a n t council by a memorial, one f rom which t h e people would learn no th ing of t h e fac t t h a t t he Synod of Her t fo rd w a s t ru ly a Catholic assembly, under , and sub­j e c t t o ( t h e a u t h o r i t y of t h e Pope. I t became advisable, therefore , t h a t He r t fo rd should h a v e also a Catho­lic memor ia l . A la rge Cross has the re fo re been erected in the c h u r c h y a r d a t t ached t o t h e Catho­lic pa r i sh church, w i th a suitably in forming inscription. The me­moria l is to be unveiled short ly by t h e Archbishop of Westmins ter . Much in t e re s t h a s been taken in t h i s Her t fo rd development, and the ceremony is likely to d raw hun­dreds of Catholics from London and o t h e r places.

CP* NOW i

is the time to lay the foundation of Baby's future health

i Cow & Gate he will grow to Strong and healthy manhood !

Cow & Gate builds bone, flesh and tissue in correct and normal proportions,

•t is a complete Food —rich in Vitamin *

COW & GATE MILK FOOD T H E BEST M I L K FOR B A B I E S W H E N NATURAL FEEDING FAILS

Agents for South Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO., LTD.,

55, Robinson Road, S ingapore .

FROM BACK S T R E E T TO MILLIONS.

T h i r t y yea r s ago t h r e e b ro the r s and t h e i r s i s ter r a n a t ravel l ing en t e r t a inmen t in a t en t . Then films began to come along and t h e q u a r t e t t e got hold of a few and ren ted a li t t le shop in a back s t r ee t in New York, charg ing a few pence admission.

To-day t h a t t iny family en ter ­pr i se h a s blossomed into one of t h e biggest film enterpr i ses in t h e world. The b ro the r s a r e now known as W a r n e r B r o t h e r s pio­neers of t h e " t a lk ie" bus iness , who have made a fo r tune out of " T h e Singing Fool" and "Sonny Boy."

RADIUM CHEMICALLY PRODUCED.

In t h e Kaiser Wilhelm In s t i t u t e of Chemis t ry 500 g r a m m e s of t h e r ad ium active element " P r o t a -c in ium" has been chemically pro­duced. In the s ame in s t i t u t e i t h a s been proved t h a t t h e no r th and centra l t he rma l spr ings con­t a in solutions of solid rad ium. I m p o r t a n t reseaches a r e being pursued rega rd ing t h e artificial product ion of radio-act ive ele­m e n t s .

P A P A L DECORATION F O R P R E S I D E N T O F L I B E R I A .

Monrovia—His Excellency Pres i ­den t Barclay of Liber ia h a s re ­ceived t h e Grand Cross of t h e Order of Saint Gregory t h e Grea t from His Holiness Pope P ius X I in recognition of his benevolence to­wards Catholic miss ions in t h a t count ry . The decoration was con­ferred on t h e Pres ident by Bishop J o h n Collins, Vicar Apostolic of t h e t e r r i to ry .

The medal "Bene Meren t i " h a s been gran ted to Colonel Boyle, one of t h e first-fruits of t h e ear ly mis­sionaries. He is a n ex-officer of t h e Liberian A r m y and h a s ren­dered many services t o t h e mis­sionaries.

FOUR-EYED F I S H .

A pai r of four-eyed fish from Southern Mexico were for t h e first t ime b rough t to t h e United S ta t e s and exhibited a t t h e American Museum of N a t u r a l His tory . Swimming along t h e surface of t h e water , t h e fishes use one pai r of the i r eyes to wa tch w h a t is go­ing on above, while t h e o t h e r pair is directed into t h e w a t e r below. Both pai rs of eyes h a v e separa te re t inas , bu t use t h e same lenses, * different pa r t of t he s ame bulg­

ing lense serving for each.

THE LAYMAN'S OPPORTU­NITY.

This is t h e layman 's hour and we will be wise if we b u t practically no te w h a t a power one of our flock m a y be for good or evil. Our Di­vine Lord divides t h e h u m a n fami­ly into two classes, those who work for H i m and those who do not. 'He t h a t is not wi th Me is against M e ; and he t h a t g a t h e r e t h not with Me, sca t t e re th . ' H e s t a n d s a t the cradle of every genera t ion to re­ceive i t s devotion or t o challenge i t s disloyalty. If o u r young men and women could be m a d e to un­de r s t and t h a t wi th C h r i s t there is no neu t ra l ground, t h a t t hey must, the re fore , be e i t h e r for Him or a g a i n s t H im, e i the r working for H i m or for His enemy, t h e devil, t h e n t h e F i f th and S ix th Stations of t h e Cross on t h e walls of our churches would m e a n more to the ador ing mul t i tude , and every pa r i sh would have m a n y Saint Simons of Cyrene a n d Saint Vero­n icas—If our people did bu t realize t h a t in t h e little circle where Di­vine Providence h a s placed them, t h e y m a y become a n invincible power for good t h a t they may s t a n d for t he i r Church , alert for h e r in te res t , zealous t o reclaim the wayward , t o s t r e n g t h e n t he weak, t o h inder t h e perverse , and to save t h e l i t t le ones from scandal , what allies we would have in our priest­ly care for souls. To effect this blessed condition t h r e e th ings are neces sa ry : good will, a spirit of sacrifice, and pr ies t ly encourage­m e n t and en l igh tnment of the faithful.—Good will is an essential to Church progress and missionary act iv i ty , and of n o t h i n g has the Church so much need from her children. Noth ing t a k e s i ts place. Our Lord glorified good will with a pledged blessing of peace. 'On e a r t h peace t o men of good will (Luke 2 : 1 4 ) ; 'Bu t glory and honour and peace t o every one t h a t worke th good.' (Rom. 3 : 10).

L. D. (From China Light)

A N I M A L S AND T H E I R TOILET.

Ca ts make t h e mos t careful toilet of all animals . Lions and tigers w a s h themselves in exactly t h e same m a n n e r a s t h e cat, wet­ting t h e da rk india-rubber-like ball of t h e forefoot and inner toe and pass ing i t over t h e face and be­hind t h e ea r s . T h e foot is thus at t h e same t ime a face sponge and brush , and the r o u g h , tongue combs t h e res t of t h e body.

M ^ A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Young People's Page ANNE DE GUIGNE <1911-1922)

(Continued from last week) Anne received h e r F i r s t Com­

munion wi th t h e mos t perfect re­collection and visible joy. Many present wondered w h a t had taken place between J e s u s , Lover of in­nocent children a n d th i s His inno­cent lamb. " H e r expression is impressed on m y mind for ever," says Mother St. Raymond. " L a t e r on in the day I w a s speaking to t h e group of first Communicants and said to t h e m : ' Now we have giv­en you the very be s t gift we could, for we have allowed you to receive

J e s u s . ' At these words Anne 's eyes flashed a j oy I shall never forget. She said something I could not hear, b u t her expression was so beautiful . I always felt t h a t wha t we s a w of he r life was a mere nothing, t h e real beauty was within."

But this good nun had the confi- ! dence of Anne and one day asked her if Our Lord said any th ing to j her during Holy Communion. The child hesi tated for a moment, then said quiet ly: " N o t always, bu t sometimes when I am very recol­lected." "Wha t does He say to you ?" asked t he nun. Again Anne hesitated, then, w i th wonderful -expression of face, said soft ly: *"He tells me H e loves me very much."

A t another t i m e Anne revealed 1

;a l i t t le more of t h e secrets of Holy ; Communion to Mothe r St. Joseph, j the Superioress of t h e Convent, who was her a u n t : " Jesus says He j loves me much more t h a n I love Him." Anne confided the same j secret to he r deares t little f r iend: \ "Dear Jesus loves me very much, and I love Him ve ry much t oo ; you see you mus t love dear Jesus very

~much, because H e suffered for us , " she added, with a smile.

Holy Communion was a daily and continual del ight to th i s saint­ly child, ever th ink ing of and yearning for it. Often dur ing he r play or occupations she appeared

• as if s tar t led by t h e invisible P re ­sence. She would lift up he r eyes to Heaven, r e m a i n silent a mo­ment, then r e t u r n qui te simply to her game. A t t imes she would stop whatever she was doing and say : "Oh Jesus , I love y o u " ; a t other t imes she would clasp h e r liands together a n d s a y : "Oh Je ­sus, I thank You." Once he r gover­ness found her kneel ing in a corner praying, and when asked wha t she was doing, she answered : " I was only th inking of J e s u s for being so kind as to come into my hea r t . " She loved to d raw a picture of t h e Chalice with a H o s t above it and write benea th : "O Jesus in t he little Host, how I love You" ; some­times adding: "L i t t l e Jesus , my sweet Saviour, keep my hea r t en­tirely for You."

Her pure h e a r t was indeed His entirely: " S h e w a s pure as an | angel; you could not look a t he r ! without feeling t h e be t te r for it, and without t h i n k i n g of God," says her most in t imate friend. Anne realised h e r F i r s t Commu­nion desire: "I wish my hear t to be pure as a lily for Jesus . "

The love and desire for Jesus was as the brea th of her l ife; "all for J e sus" was t h e fruit of t h a t Jove and desire, mani fes t ing itself m the practice of all vir tues , t h a t she might become more wor thy of and pleasing to H im.

one occasion a friend called on her way to Mass , and Anne ob­tained permission to go with her .

Then she hesi ta ted for a moment : "Mama have I not been too dissi­p a t e d ? " "No, Nene t t e , " he r mo­t h e r answered, "you m a y receive Holy Communion." " W h a t happi­nes s " joyfully cried Anne, as she flew to he r friend, joy shining in he r face. This friend seeing th is , t hen asked h e r : "Did you then w a n t to go to Mass so much " "Oh, yes, I love Mass ," she said "and you know it means one more Holy Communion."

Th is child though t everyone else m u s t sha re the same joy and yearn ing and have t h e same burn­ing desire t o become more and more wor thy . Indeed, her zeal inflamed t he hea r t s of o thers . But J o jo , he r li t t le b ro ther , was the special object of he r zeal. She often spoks to him of t h e joys of j Holy Communion, bu t Jojo was \ only four when his s is ter made j he r F i r s t Communion and, as yet , i he knew nought of i t s joys , so t h a t he did not warm to h e r glowing words and showed some impati­ence : "Oh, I see you do not under­s t and as ye t , " would say the dis­appointed little apostle, "bu t wai t till you have been; you don' t know w h a t you a r e ta lking a b o u t ; you can ' t imagine how i t i s . "

Once, a f t e r Jojo had made his F i r s t Communion and was giving some trouble, his s i s te r sa id : "Jojo r emember you a re going to Holy Communion to-morrow." She never forgot . I t was for h e r th-e all-powerful motive.

In her most exci t ing games she would stop and s a y : "Jojo how would it be if we said a l i t t le p ray­er toge ther to prepare toge the r for our Holy Communion of to-mor­row." They would then kneel down, and Jojo would s a y : "You say it, Nenet te , and I will repeat

J O K E S . AT HIS WORD.

Johnny had eaten the soft portions of j his toast at breakfast and piled the ; crusts on his plate. j -"When I was a little boy," remarked ; his father, "I always ate the crusts of i my toast."

"Did you like them?" asked Johnny, cheerfully.

"Yes," replied father. "You may have these then," said

Johnny, pushing his plate across the table.

TURNED OUT.

Proud Scot: "Scotland has turnei out a great many pipers, and is still turnin' them out."

Cynical Englishman: "Well, can you blame her?"

BE STRONG.

Temptation comes with gentle touch In some tod-weary hour;

Or floats across unguarded sense Like fragrance from a flower

That hides from us 'neath sweetest breath

Its deadly lulling power.

Temptation comes with shades of night

When hushed are life's alarms, And weaves about us webs of dreams

And memories and charms, That hush the very soul to sleep

In the enchanter's arms.

Temptation comes and leads our steps To lowlands of soft ease,

Where sweet, compelling raptures press

In every perfumed breeze, And forge ten fetters on the soul

Tor every bond she frees.

Oh, shun the gentle touch that lulls, And pleasure's lulling hour!

Seek e'er stem Duty's wind-swept heights,

With stress and strife your dower. He fights to win who fights for God,

His might is God's own power.

"Every child needs milk every day."

MILKMAID MILK

Sometimes thei r mo the r would not be wi th them when they went to Mass and Communion then th i s l i t t le s is ter would pu t he r a r m round Jojo and sugges t holy t hough t s to prepare him. The children and grown-ups who saw and heard were deeply touched and edified.

When Anne approached a Church wi th her companions, how­ever gay a moment before, she would recollect herself before en­te r ing , then kneel down, he r head

NOT LIKELY. Tommy: "Mother, the little boy who

| I gave a black eye to yesterday said his mother told him to love his enemies, and sent me an apple."

Mother: "That was very nice of her; I suppose you are friends now?"

Tommy: I don't know about that; I gave him another black eye to-day and told him to bring me an orange to­morrow."

FORESIGHT.

"Let it be understood," said the young I lady, "that I want a genuine likeness,

gent ly bowed, lost m loving con- | a n a t u r a l reproduction of my features, verse wi th Jesus . Once again out- ! a life-like photo that—" side she became t h e b r igh t com- } « I n t h a t c a S € j m a d a m , " replied the panion, full of fun and play. Her j photographer, I must ask you to pay in example was not lost on her com- j advance." panions.

In the presence of t he Blessed Sacrament Anne was dead to all else. Her whole being was absorbed in prayer , hear t to hea r t with j

FREE-WHEELING.

Jesus so loved. Before t h e Bless- j ed Sacrament exposed th i s child gazed with a look of absorbed love J t h a t deemed to speak of vision. I

When about six yea r s old, on the \ •eve of Corpus Chris t i , Anne saw one of the nuns of Annecy deco­ra t ing the a l t a r with flowers. She watched a few moments , t h e n : "Sis te r I would so like to make a bouquet for Jesus . May I help y o u ? " Of course, she was allow­ed. Ann-e then quietly picked out the pre t t ies t flowers for her bou­quet and, with shining eyes, said to t h e s i s te r : "Will you, please, put it very close to H i m ? "

I t seemed as if he r F i r s t Com­munion had introduced Anne to

(Contd. on Col 4)

A military officer was drilling his men and told every man to lie on his back and put his legs in the air, and move them as if he were riding a bicy­cle. After a few minutes he noticed one of his men with his legs motionless is the air, and asked him why, and the reply was:

"Sir, I am free-wheeling."

t he Myst ic s ta te . Af te r it , and many months before she was seven, Anne had advanced far on the way of Mystic p raye r . I t was then she asked he r mo the r "Mama, will you let m e pray with­out a P r a y e r Book?" "Bu t why " asked t h e mother . "Because I know the p raye r s in my p raye r book by hear t , and I a m often dis t racted while read ing t he rn ; but when I speak to dea r Jesus I am never d i s t rac ted ; t hen i t is a s if one speaks wi th some o n e ; one knows so well w h a t one is say ing ." "And t h e n I speak about you and t h e o thers , so t h a t J e sus m a y make t h e m good. And I speak chiefly about s i n n e r s " ; then, blush­ing s l igh t ly : "And t h e n I tell Him I would like to see H im."

Whereupon my h e a r t contracted with anguish , and I sa id : "Then you do not th ink of my sorrow, darling, should you go to little J e s u s ? " "Oh yes, Mama, I do th ink of it and I should be very sorry to grieve you ; but Daddy is already in Heaven ; you will go the re and the o thers , too, since it is our end."

Thus it was Anne revealed th-e consuming desire of he r pure lov­ing hea r t . Having obtained leave to p ray wi thout a P r a y e r Book, Anne would shut he r eyes dur ing Mass a f te r the Gospel, gent ly bow her head and remain absorbed in loving p raye r and so to t h e Com­munion. Then she would r ise, eagerness and fervour in h e r every movement, and approach t h e a l t a r rails.

When she had received, t h e child became ju s t as an ador ing angel, and had to be led back to h e r place like one blind. H e r face shone with wonderful b r igh tness . "She appeared as some living Mon­strance, advancing slowing, rad ian t with innocence and love," said one of the privileged witnesses of he r communions.

On one of these occasions an unbeliever exclaimed: "Truly , it is divine: I cannot any longer believe there is no God."

(To be continued)

M a r g o S o a p An unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing N E E M OIL in its purest form.

It is pleasant in your bath and toilet and is unsurpassed in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient properties.

Physicians nse it in all skin affections.

CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Ltd-BALLYG UNG E . . . CALCUTTA.

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y N W A H

/ D E A L B E SOAP F O R L R

T H E TROPICS. E E

6

ST. FRUMENTIUS, APOSTLE OF ETHIOPIA

Constan t ino T h e Grea t h a d won m a n y victor ies and had m a d e h im­self m a s t e r of t h e E a s t w i t h Con­s tan t inop le for h is capital . One day t h e r e came to h im a philo­sopher called Metrodorus . H e had a p r e sen t for h is sovereign, an enormous t r e a s u r e which he had gained in h i s much t ravel l ing. F o r t h e phi losopher had set ou t on a jou rney and h a d visi ted many lands a n d in Eth iopia he h a d found jewels a n d r iches .

Coming t h r o u g h Pers ia , how­ever, h e h a d an encounter w i th t h e

| beautiful and innocent children. So t h e y spared the i r lives and car­ried t h e m to the i r king, who lived a t A x u m a , t hen a s ta te ly ci ty of Abyss in ia , now a poor l i t t le village

j filled only wi th ru ins . The k ing ta lked wi th t h e boys

| and w a s charmed wi th t h e i r ; ser iousness and the i r precious ; knowledge. He took bo th in to h i s

serv ice ; t h e elder, F r u m e n t i u s , w a s j to be h i s t r e a s u r e r and sec re t a ry I of s t a t e ; t h e other , Edes ius , h is | cup-bearer . And so, l ike a second | Joseph, t he se boys were much

Group photograph taken on the occasion of the Marriage of Mr. A. B. De Almeida, late Acting Consul General for Portugal in Singapore, now at the Banco Nacional Ultramarino, Timor-Dilly, to Miss Suzanna Rodrigues, Popular Music Teacher, of Singapore. The Marriage took place on 1st Sept. 1934, m

Timor-Dilly. On the extreme left is seen Mr. A. R. Rodigues, the Father of the Bride. The others are the Manager and the Accountant of the Bank, who stood sponsors

for the Bridal Couple, with their families.

renowned Sapor I I and t h i s royal robbe r h a d t a k e n away m a n y va- j luables . Whi l s t Met rodorus was te l l ing h i s s t o ry before t h e k ing t h e r e s tood a t h is elbow ano the r phi losopher , called Meropius, who, when h e h e a r d and h a d seen t h e splendid t h i n g s laid ou t t o view, de t e rmined t h a t he , too, wrould go on h i s t r a v e l s a n d perchance br ing back a s desirable tokens a s his fr iend. i

So h e packed up all h i s neces­sar ies a n d took wi th h i m t w o boys, h i s nephews , whom h e w a s in­s t ruc t ing . You m a y imag ine how del ighted t h e boys were w h e n they were told t h a t ins tead of learn ing f rom books t h e i r t u to r was going to t e ach t h e m from coun t r i e s ; they were t o see geography and see h i s to ry in t h e making . And Mero­pius w a s happy , too. H e longed for g l i t t e r i n g diamonds and topazes and rub ies .

A s t h e y were homeward bound t h e vessel s topped a t some town on t h e n o r t h coast of Afr ica t o get provisions and pure w a t e r . The crew landed and wi th t h e m t h e phi losopher and t h e boys , F r u m e n -t iu s and Edes ius . Whi ls t t h e t u t o r busied himself wi th explor ing, t h e boys s a t t hem down in t h e cool s h a d e of a t r e e and b r o u g h t out t h e i r books to s tudy.

All of a sudden a^ t e r r ib l e t h i n g happened . There came swooping down on t h e defenceless crew a h o r d e of ba rba r i ans , who, with t h e i r swords , p u t every l iving soul t o d e a t h . B u t when t h e y came to t h e two boys s tudying , unconscious of d a n g e r , under t h e t r e e s , t hey s t a y e d t h e i r h a n d s ; t h e y could not b r i n g themse lves to kill such

honoured by t h e prince a n d all h i s court , a n d when h e died h e called t h e m t o h i s bedside and t h a n k e d t h e m fo r all t h e y had done for h i m and h i s k ingdom.

His Queen begged t h e m t o s t a y on a n d help h e r and h e r son a s they h a d helped t h e king, and bo th b r o t h e r s remained on. F o r t h e y had a g r e a t longing ; t h e y were powerful and t h e y longed t o use t h e i r power to help on t h e cause of Chr i s t i an i ty . They invi ted Catho­lic m e r c h a n t s t o come to Abyss in ia and g r a n t e d t h e m m a n y privileges and procured t h e m all t h e con­veniences possible for t h e i r reli­gious worship .

P e r h a p s i t was t he good example of t h e s e two bro the r s t h a t did even more t h a n t h e privileges. F o r F r u m e n t i u s and Edes ius w e r e fer­vent Chr i s t i ans , pu t t i ng t he i r reli­gion before a n y o the r considera­t ion.

A t l eng th , however, t h e young Pr ince Aizan came of age , and then F r u m e n t i u s t hough t i t was t ime to res ign all his offices, t h o u g h t h e young k ing begged h im to r ema in wi th h im as wi th h i s f a the r . Edes ius wen t back t o Tyre , t h e place of h i s b i r t h ; and F r u m e n t i u s set ou t for Alexandria , in tend ing to v i s i t t h e Archbishop and beg of h im miss ioners and a bishop for Eth iop ia .

T h e Archbishop w a s t h e f a m o u s St . A t h a n a s i u s , who fough t so h a r d for t h e t r u e fa i th . H e called a synod, t h a t is an assembly of bishops, and ail unanimously agreed t h a t t h e best bishop could be none o the r t h a n F r u m e n t i u s himself. So Athanas ius con­secra ted h im, and sent h im back to

HOW QUEEN VICTORIA BECAME CATHOLIC

TOLD BY ABBOT IN A LONDON P A P E R .

R E M A R K A B L E CONVERSA-i TION W I T H F R E N C H P R I E S T

R E V E A L E D . London—A s t range ta le which

; suggests t h a t Queen Victoria be-• came a Catholic is told by Abbot

Sir David H u n t e r Blair, O.S.B., in t h e Universe, Catholic newspaper .

The Abbot recalls t h a t in Au­gust , 1894, a t Hereford he was dining with friends, among them the late Duke of Norfolk, and a Benedictine, Canon Wilson.

Canon Wilson, re la t ing a r ecen t " visit he had paid to Par is , said he met a French priest who said to h im: "You a r e an Engl ish p r i e s t ? Then 3rou a r e doubtless aware t h a t

j your good Queen is a Catholic. I You a r e surpr i sed ; then I will tell | you something. My par i sh in ! Par i s includes t he s ta t ion on t h e

Ceinture railway, where t h e Queen's t r a i n ha l t s for an hour when she is t ravel l ing south,

j Dur ing t h a t hour I enter he r Ma-• j es ty ' s salon and hea r he r confes­

sion." Fr iendsh ip wi th Catholics.

Abbot H u n t e r Blair s t a t e s t h a t when Canon Wilson ended t h e story, t h e Duke of Norfolk r emar ­ked : "Did i t s t r ike you, F a t h e r , t h a t t h a t pr ies t was probably sl ightly out of h is m i n d ? "

"Cer ta in ly not ," Canon Wilson replied emphatical ly.

Abbot H u n t e r Blair himself des­c r i b e s Queen Victoria as a "tole­r an t broad church-woman." He recalls, however, her personal f r iendship wi th individual Catho­lics, notably t h e Empress Eugenie , exiled E m p r e s s of t h e F rench .

F u r t h e r , he s t a t e s : " I t was a r a t h e r r emarkab le fact t h a t in h e r la t te r y e a r s she always made h e r spr ing holiday in Catholic coun­t r i e s—the French Riviera, Flor­ence, Aix-les-Bains, or elsewhere. I t is a fact t h a t m a n y F rench peo­ple believed t h a t she did t h i s in order t o m a k e he r *Easter du t ies ' quietly in Catholic sur roundings . "

King 's Conversion Reported. A n o t h e r fact, not mentioned by

Abbot H u n t e r Blair, is t h a t m a n y

his beloved adopted coun t ry as Bishop of Ethiopia . And a r i g h t holy bishop he m a d e . H e converted t h e people and t h e young k ing , a s also h i s b r o t h e r Sazan, and all t h r e e worked ba rd to b r ing souls t o Christ .

B u t of course all could not go smooth ly ; t he r e had to be t r i a l s and sufferings, and t h i s is how F r u m e n t i u s came to suffer. T h e Ar ians ha t ed F r u m e n t i u s because he w a s a friend of t h e i r a rch­enemy and champion of t h e fa i th , A thanas ius . A t t h e head of t h e opposition was t h e Empero r Con-s tan t ius himself; he th rea t ened

j F r u m e n t i u s wi th displeasure and j penalt ies, and when he saw t h a t

t he Bishop would not change h i s allegiance he commanded t h e two

j kings , Azian and his b ro the r Sazan, t o give F r u m e n t i u s up to George, t h e cruel in t ruder in t h e See of Alexandria. But t h e E th io ­pian k ings were too loyal and too noble t o be t r ay one they loved, and F r u m e n t i u s lived and died among the people of Ethiopia. Both he and t h e two kings were canonised and t h e i r feas t is kept even now in the Afr ican Church, t hough t h e i r names have become al tered r a t h e r in t h e spelling. (The Rosary)

For over a quarter century GOLD L E A F TEA has been recognised as symbolic of the utmost in skill in Blend­ing, honour and integrity in the packing of Fragrant and Inimitable Tea.

Of all dealers throughout Malaya,

IF. A . B A R T H O L O M E U S Z ; I | L T D . , |

Agents:

12—A, Robinson Road. SINGAPORE.

Catholics in England believe that King E d w a r d , who succeeded Queen Victoria, became a Catholic shor t ly before ' his death. It is known t h a t F a t h e r Bernard Vau-ghan, celebrated Jesui t preacher, who was a t t ached to the Jesuit Church in Fa rm-s t r ee t here, met the K ing on several occasions.

Colour was given to the belief by t h e conversion of Sir Ernes t Cas-sell, a Jew, close personal friend of the King . His conversion was re­vealed only a f t e r his death. Sir E r n e s t ' s body was taken to the F a r m - s t r e e t Church, and there a Requiem Mass was offered for him.

(N.C.W.C.)

Wedding photo of Mr. & M** „ Arullapan, who were recently m*T

d e S

the Church of Our Lady of L o " T

Singapore.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 7

CHRIST THE KING

THE REIGN THE

OF CHRIST IN HOME

(By Rev. T. HURLEY, SJL)

Imitation of our King is the measure of our personal holiness. When we come to treat of the reign of Christ in the home we have a model for our imi­tation also offered to us in the home at Nazareth. Of the thirty-three years that our Saviour spent on earth, thirty were passed in humble home life, chiefly at Nazareth. Remembering the great work of the Redemption which our Blessed Lord came to do, if He thought fit to spend this large portion of His earthly career in comparative inaction and obscurity in His home, it must have been that in His Infinite Wisdom, He saw that by doing so He was teaching us a most important lesson, the lesson of serving God in our home life.

Of the dreadful and revolting story of the state of the world at the time of the Incarnation, which historians have left us, no part is more terrible than that which tells of the condition of the family in the ancient world. The al­most universal practice of vice in every form, when each passion had its altar, had here its worst results. Woman was regarded as an inferior being, with no rights, merely a plaything to satisfy man's lust. Children were treated with heartless cruelty, cast out, if they were not wanted, to die on the public high­way or in the sewers of the cities. Divorce was widespread, for where men recognised no rights, they thought of no obligations where their wives were con­cerned. In short, family life, as we know it, simply did not then exist; there was a vile household instead of a happy home.

Christ and the Home. It was to remedy this state of things

and to tear away the canker, which was eating into the heart of human society that Christ gave us this example of thirty years of home life. His home

was a noor one, where the members of the Holy Family had to work hard to earn their bread. Its life was that mix­ture of sorrow and of joy which is found in the ordinary home of the poor workingman, for Christ lived the life which is the lot of the majority of men and women. Later, when He instructed the people, He continued to teach the lessons He had begun by His example. He taught love for the little children", respect for the women, but. above all, He raised marriage to the dignity of a Sacrament. That sacrament was to change the hideous family life of old into the purity and the happiness of the Catholic home. The union between man and woman was thenceforth to be sanctified by the grace of God. Christ's blessing was with them as they went to settle in their home. Man was to be its head by authority, while woman was to reign there by love. Their children were sent to them by God, whose souls the parents were to shield from danger, whose hearts they were to keep pure and turned to Him. The marriage bond was something almost divine, a tvoe of the union between Christ and His Chnrch. And the Catho­lic Church, His kingdom -upon earth, true to the wishes of her Founder, has eyer fought for the sacredness of mar-n a?e, and has never countenanced its weakening by tolerating divorce.

But the Church of Christ has not only to fight the battle to preserve the mar-"age bond intact and to defeat divorce, ^ne has also, true to the spirit of her Divine Founder, to show her love for the little children and to plead their cause, as He did when He said: "Suffer thei little children to come to Me. and morbid them not, for of such is the king-

f \ ° f G.°d" ( M a r x x - 14>- T h e c a r e

?* the child has ever been a big work "J t h e Church. From their birth, when sne cleanses their souls with the waters 2 Baptism, she watches over each of ™em, providing with motherlv care for 7* c r ipple and the orphan, instructing S S . n t s l n t h e i r duties towards their ^ a r e n . She reminds them of the *reat vocation to which the father and

mother are called, to guard the souls their children for their King, es­

pecially during their early years; to Provide them with Catholic training, to IJe t n e m good example, and to ward dn+ ? t h e m t h e Angers of sin. The J*£ o f Parents towards the child is a tunffr i t y* w h e r e t h e y have the oppor-*ver d d ° i n * w h a t n o o n e € l s e c a n

the t o t n e Rame extent, guarding

^d'sfe

So°uVhe C h ! l d ' S b < > d y ° f

How dear the souls of the children .are to the King, how great the reward He has in store for those who do their duty towards them, as well as how ter­rible is the crime of tearing the child away from Him, we learn from His own words: "And he that receiveth one such little child in My name receiveth Me. But he that shall scandalise one of these little ones that believe in Me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck and that he should be drowned in the depths of the sea" (Mark ix. 38).

The Catholic Home. Hence we should keep before our

mind that beautiful picture of family life such as it is found in many a Ca­tholic home; where the father and mother live in holy union and keep God's law, and trust in God's provi­dence; where their hard work and anxious care are turned to a grand ob­ject, to keep their children free from sin and to teach them to lead good Christian lives; where the children learn from their parents, by word and example, the lesson of loyal service to Christ the King. It is this picture of the Catholic home which the Church has ever put before men, when she has urged them to take as a model the life of the Holy Family at Nazareth. From the foundation of the Church of Christ, there was an ideal of woman put before all Christians, the example of Mary the Mother of our King, and every Chris­tian woman has been able to look upon Mary as her model, cither as the Holy Virgin of Virgins, or as the Mother Most Pure. This ideal of woman trans­formed family life, and changed the household from a den of lust and cruelty into the purity and love of the Catholic home.

Consecration to the Sacred Heart. For several decades, members of the

Apostleship of Prayer have been ac­customed to use other means to pro­cure the reign of Christ in their homes. As the Holy Father writes: "The kingship and empire of Christ have been recognised in the pious custom, practised by many families, of dedicat­ing themselves to the Sacred Heart of Jesus." By the Consecration of the Home to the Sacred Heart the reign of Christ the King has been officially pro­claimed within it. Its members have given themselves to Him. The consec­ration picture or the statue of +he Sacred Heart, which to honour Him they have placed in a prominent posi­tion, is a constant reminder of the service they owe to Christ. The lamp that burns before His image recalls the allegiance Which they have promised. And, when the members of the family gather at night before the picture of the Sacred Heart to recite the Rosary and to renew the act" of consecration they are reverencing Christ as He wishes to be honoured. He has His proper place in their family life. They treat Him with the love and respect with which they would treat a revered member of their home circle. When they r>ray to Him, they talk to Him and teM Him their troubles and their de­sires. His Sacred Heart is getting from them that homage for which He asked in His revelations to St. Margaret Mary, and the blessings which He pro­mised in return will descend upon that home.

At Nazareth, no matter how great were their trials, Mary and Joseph had always one big consoltion—Jesus was with them. The consecration of the family brings down Jesus into the home: it makes our home like that of the Holy Family at Nazareth. Christ reigns there, for He has said "where there are two or three gathered to­gether in My name, there am I in the midst of them" (Matt, xviii. 20).

N O T E S F R O M H O N G K O N G

OPEN-AIR MASS ON S W E D I S H I S L A N D .

E N G L I S H PILGRIMS A T T E N D .

T H E 3rd O R D E R OF ST. FRANCIS On Fr iday evening 4 th October

t h e Congregation gave a quiet dinner a t t h e premises of t h e St. Teresa 's Chinese Catholic Young Men's Society which had been kindly lent for the occasion by the courtesy of t h e Committee. The Members of t h e Congregation had as the i r gues t s . Rev. F r . T. Ryan of Wah Yan Jesui t College, Mr. Chan Yap Yu t h e President of St . Teresa 's C.C.Y.M.S., and two F r a n ­ciscan F a t h e r s (Spanish province) who were pass ing th rough t h e Colony on t h e i r way to Manila.

F a t h e r N . Maestr ini t h e Spir i tual Director of t h e Congregation in a humorous speech outlined t h e his­to ry of how t h e Third Order in Hongkong came into existence. Mr. L. A. Ba r t o n followed in a more serious vein appealing to all Mem­bers to follow t h e Rule and adap t themselves to t h e Spirit of St . Francis . F a t h e r T. Ryan explained

/ t o his l is teners wha t was t he mean-I ins of the Rule and exhorted all ' p resent to keep it .

N E W CHRISTIAN BROTHERS FOR HONG KONG.

Rev. Bro- Pau l has re tu rned to our midsts t o continue the good work of t h e Chr is t ian Bro the r s af­t e r an absence of about a y e a r on home leave. H e is in St. Joseph 's College, Hongkong. Two other new German B r o t h e r s came wi th Bro. Paul . One w e n t to join t h e staff a t St. Joseph ' s and t h e o ther is in La Salle College, Kowloon.

Brother E d m u n d h a s been ap­pointed spor t s mas te r in La Salle College.

GETTING T H E MOST OUT OF A BOOK.

more in t h e m each time t h e y are read. A t first you may see t h a t

~tfte~story, t he plot ^ i n t e r e s t i n g . Next you may find t h a t t h e cha rac te r s a re well drawn, t h a t the language is good—the words ex­cellently chosen and well a r ranged . Ano the r read ing may show you t h a t t h e book contains good advice, and so on.

(From China Light)

Some books remind one of spec­tacles. They a re meant to aid us to see the world and i ts inhab i tan t s more clearly and with be t te r under­s tanding. They help us to use our own eyes w i t h be t t e r effect, so t h a t we shall not make mis takes . Others show us nothing bu t an amusing se t of ever-changing pic­tu res , and meanwhile t ake a t t en­tion from t h e outer world. Both serve a good purpose and therefore nei ther is to be despised. You know when a r t i s t s a re about to make a d rawing or paint ing, it is usual for t h e m to begin wi th a 'composition sketch '—a rough out­line t ha t will give t h e general ac­tion of t h e i r figures. In th i s sketch no a t ten t ion is paid t o small t h i n g s ; t h e i r object is to ge t the main movement , t h e action and idea s t rongly indicated. After ­ward, in add ing details the a r t i s t t akes care not to lose these s t rong lines. In first reading a good poem or book t h a t we hope to re-read many t imes, we may take a h in t from the a r t i s t ' s method. Le t your first read ing be for t h e pur ­pose of a general broad view of t h e book. Never mind the li t t le th ings . Keep th inking of t h e whole s tory, of the main charac ter , of the happenings t h a t mean mos t t o the plot ; and when you read t h e work again you can add t o these the small m a t t e r s . Books read in school should be read m t h a t way. To stop carefully a t every small difficulty m a k e s any book t i resome, and what is worse, makes i t ha rd to unders tand. All th i s refers , of course, to books really wor th some care in t h e reading.—The best books improve. Tha t is, you find

(Continued at foot of previous Col.)

I London.—A grtfup of Engl ish ! pr ies ts and lai ty j u s t r e tu rned j f iom a holiday tour of Norway and j Sweden heard Mass in t h e open a i r I in a field on t h e island of Bjorko,

in Lake Malar, where St . A n s g a r introduced Chr i s t ian i ty in to Swe­den 1,100 y e a r s ago.

A few local Catholics were pre ­sent a t t h e Mass , and a t e l eg ram was sent t o t h e Holy F a t h e r ex­press ing t h e uni ted loyalty of Scandinavian and Engl ish Catho­lics. His Eminence Eugenio Car ­dinal Pacelli, Papal Secre tary of Sta te , responded wi th a message conveying t h e Pope 's blessing.

The visit of t h e Engl i sh C a t h a lies gave g r e a t p leasure to t h e few and sca t te red Catholics in Norway and Sweden. A t each rai lroad depot t h e y were me t by reception commit tees . In some dis t r ic ts tht visi tors found t h e r e was but one Catholic family, bu t a family lo­yally and devotedly clinging to its religion despi te t h e absence of * priest . (N.C.W.C.)

E V I C T E D CATHOLICS O F B E L F A S T A I D E D :

London.—Temporary homes for 142 Catholic families evicted by P ro t e s t an t r io te r s d u r i n g t h e r e ­cent ant i-Catholic ou tbreaks in Belfast have been provided wi th donations sen t by r eade r s of t h e Universe , Catholic newspaper he re , which opened a relief fund. Tc date t h e fund to ta ls about £1,500.

Many of t h e evicted families were burned out and lost all the i r possessions. (N.C.W.C.)

A P E T I T I O N BY P R I V A T E L A W SCHOOLS.

Shangha i — A peti t ion asking" t h a t p r iva te law schools be g ran ted equal footing wi th s t a t e schools and t h a t all s tuden t s be permi t t ed to t ake t h e civil service examina­t ions is be ing presented a t t h e Judic iary Congress which has j u s t opened a t Nank ing . All schools and faculties of law were allowed to send delegates to t h e Congress . The peti t ion was presented by Mr. Chan Yu Hoa, a Shangha i ba r r i s ­ter , r epresen t ing t h e Aurora Uni ­versi ty, a Jesu i t ins t i tu t ion of Shanghai . (F ides ) .

A N C I E N T CHRISTIAN GRAVE­STONES F O U N D IN S O U T H E R N

J A P A N .

Tokyo—Sixty Chr is t ian g r a v e ­stones were found recently a t Goryo, in t h e A m a k u s a Archipela­go off t he west coast of Kyushu , some of which a re believed t o d a t e back as fa r a s 1574. Mr. Honda, a scientist of Hondo, who discover­ed t h e stones, and Mr. Motoyama, of Kutusa , S h i m b a r a Peninsula , a well known collector of Chr i s t ian ant iqui t ies , la te r b r o u g h t to l ight 379 such m o n u m e n t s a t Goryo and 110 a t Sai tsu nearby . The most recent belong to t h e period ending in 1820 or 1830.

The g raves tones a r e flat rec tan­gular p r i s m s ; some of t h e m have a cross chiseled on t h e base.

In t h e 16th cen tu ry t h e en t i re Amakusa Archipelago was Chr i s ­t ian. Of t h e flourishing Chris t ian communi t ies of those days, how­ever, only Oye and Sakitsu p re ­served t h e religion intact , and now t h e Catholics of these two dis t r ic ts a r e once more in touch wi th t h e res t of the Church . (F ides ) .

6

ST. FRUMENTIUS, APOSTLE OF ETHIOPIA

Constan t ino T h e Grea t h a d won m a n y victor ies and had m a d e h im­self m a s t e r of t h e E a s t w i t h Con­s tan t inop le for h is capital . One day t h e r e came to h im a philo­sopher called Metrodorus . H e had a p r e sen t for h is sovereign, an enormous t r e a s u r e which he had gained in h i s much t ravel l ing. F o r t h e phi losopher had set ou t on a jou rney and h a d visi ted many lands a n d in Eth iopia he h a d found jewels a n d r iches .

Coming t h r o u g h Pers ia , how­ever, h e h a d an encounter w i th t h e

| beautiful and innocent children. So t h e y spared the i r lives and car­ried t h e m to the i r king, who lived a t A x u m a , t hen a s ta te ly ci ty of Abyss in ia , now a poor l i t t le village

j filled only wi th ru ins . The k ing ta lked wi th t h e boys

| and w a s charmed wi th t h e i r ; ser iousness and the i r precious ; knowledge. He took bo th in to h i s

serv ice ; t h e elder, F r u m e n t i u s , w a s j to be h i s t r e a s u r e r and sec re t a ry I of s t a t e ; t h e other , Edes ius , h is | cup-bearer . And so, l ike a second | Joseph, t he se boys were much

Group photograph taken on the occasion of the Marriage of Mr. A. B. De Almeida, late Acting Consul General for Portugal in Singapore, now at the Banco Nacional Ultramarino, Timor-Dilly, to Miss Suzanna Rodrigues, Popular Music Teacher, of Singapore. The Marriage took place on 1st Sept. 1934, m

Timor-Dilly. On the extreme left is seen Mr. A. R. Rodigues, the Father of the Bride. The others are the Manager and the Accountant of the Bank, who stood sponsors

for the Bridal Couple, with their families.

renowned Sapor I I and t h i s royal robbe r h a d t a k e n away m a n y va- j luables . Whi l s t Met rodorus was te l l ing h i s s t o ry before t h e k ing t h e r e s tood a t h is elbow ano the r phi losopher , called Meropius, who, when h e h e a r d and h a d seen t h e splendid t h i n g s laid ou t t o view, de t e rmined t h a t he , too, wrould go on h i s t r a v e l s a n d perchance br ing back a s desirable tokens a s his fr iend. i

So h e packed up all h i s neces­sar ies a n d took wi th h i m t w o boys, h i s nephews , whom h e w a s in­s t ruc t ing . You m a y imag ine how del ighted t h e boys were w h e n they were told t h a t ins tead of learn ing f rom books t h e i r t u to r was going to t e ach t h e m from coun t r i e s ; they were t o see geography and see h i s to ry in t h e making . And Mero­pius w a s happy , too. H e longed for g l i t t e r i n g diamonds and topazes and rub ies .

A s t h e y were homeward bound t h e vessel s topped a t some town on t h e n o r t h coast of Afr ica t o get provisions and pure w a t e r . The crew landed and wi th t h e m t h e phi losopher and t h e boys , F r u m e n -t iu s and Edes ius . Whi ls t t h e t u t o r busied himself wi th explor ing, t h e boys s a t t hem down in t h e cool s h a d e of a t r e e and b r o u g h t out t h e i r books to s tudy.

All of a sudden a^ t e r r ib l e t h i n g happened . There came swooping down on t h e defenceless crew a h o r d e of ba rba r i ans , who, with t h e i r swords , p u t every l iving soul t o d e a t h . B u t when t h e y came to t h e two boys s tudying , unconscious of d a n g e r , under t h e t r e e s , t hey s t a y e d t h e i r h a n d s ; t h e y could not b r i n g themse lves to kill such

honoured by t h e prince a n d all h i s court , a n d when h e died h e called t h e m t o h i s bedside and t h a n k e d t h e m fo r all t h e y had done for h i m and h i s k ingdom.

His Queen begged t h e m t o s t a y on a n d help h e r and h e r son a s they h a d helped t h e king, and bo th b r o t h e r s remained on. F o r t h e y had a g r e a t longing ; t h e y were powerful and t h e y longed t o use t h e i r power to help on t h e cause of Chr i s t i an i ty . They invi ted Catho­lic m e r c h a n t s t o come to Abyss in ia and g r a n t e d t h e m m a n y privileges and procured t h e m all t h e con­veniences possible for t h e i r reli­gious worship .

P e r h a p s i t was t he good example of t h e s e two bro the r s t h a t did even more t h a n t h e privileges. F o r F r u m e n t i u s and Edes ius w e r e fer­vent Chr i s t i ans , pu t t i ng t he i r reli­gion before a n y o the r considera­t ion.

A t l eng th , however, t h e young Pr ince Aizan came of age , and then F r u m e n t i u s t hough t i t was t ime to res ign all his offices, t h o u g h t h e young k ing begged h im to r ema in wi th h im as wi th h i s f a the r . Edes ius wen t back t o Tyre , t h e place of h i s b i r t h ; and F r u m e n t i u s set ou t for Alexandria , in tend ing to v i s i t t h e Archbishop and beg of h im miss ioners and a bishop for Eth iop ia .

T h e Archbishop w a s t h e f a m o u s St . A t h a n a s i u s , who fough t so h a r d for t h e t r u e fa i th . H e called a synod, t h a t is an assembly of bishops, and ail unanimously agreed t h a t t h e best bishop could be none o the r t h a n F r u m e n t i u s himself. So Athanas ius con­secra ted h im, and sent h im back to

HOW QUEEN VICTORIA BECAME CATHOLIC

TOLD BY ABBOT IN A LONDON P A P E R .

R E M A R K A B L E CONVERSA-i TION W I T H F R E N C H P R I E S T

R E V E A L E D . London—A s t range ta le which

; suggests t h a t Queen Victoria be-• came a Catholic is told by Abbot

Sir David H u n t e r Blair, O.S.B., in t h e Universe, Catholic newspaper .

The Abbot recalls t h a t in Au­gust , 1894, a t Hereford he was dining with friends, among them the late Duke of Norfolk, and a Benedictine, Canon Wilson.

Canon Wilson, re la t ing a r ecen t " visit he had paid to Par is , said he met a French priest who said to h im: "You a r e an Engl ish p r i e s t ? Then 3rou a r e doubtless aware t h a t

j your good Queen is a Catholic. I You a r e surpr i sed ; then I will tell | you something. My par i sh in ! Par i s includes t he s ta t ion on t h e

Ceinture railway, where t h e Queen's t r a i n ha l t s for an hour when she is t ravel l ing south,

j Dur ing t h a t hour I enter he r Ma-• j es ty ' s salon and hea r he r confes­

sion." Fr iendsh ip wi th Catholics.

Abbot H u n t e r Blair s t a t e s t h a t when Canon Wilson ended t h e story, t h e Duke of Norfolk r emar ­ked : "Did i t s t r ike you, F a t h e r , t h a t t h a t pr ies t was probably sl ightly out of h is m i n d ? "

"Cer ta in ly not ," Canon Wilson replied emphatical ly.

Abbot H u n t e r Blair himself des­c r i b e s Queen Victoria as a "tole­r an t broad church-woman." He recalls, however, her personal f r iendship wi th individual Catho­lics, notably t h e Empress Eugenie , exiled E m p r e s s of t h e F rench .

F u r t h e r , he s t a t e s : " I t was a r a t h e r r emarkab le fact t h a t in h e r la t te r y e a r s she always made h e r spr ing holiday in Catholic coun­t r i e s—the French Riviera, Flor­ence, Aix-les-Bains, or elsewhere. I t is a fact t h a t m a n y F rench peo­ple believed t h a t she did t h i s in order t o m a k e he r *Easter du t ies ' quietly in Catholic sur roundings . "

King 's Conversion Reported. A n o t h e r fact, not mentioned by

Abbot H u n t e r Blair, is t h a t m a n y

his beloved adopted coun t ry as Bishop of Ethiopia . And a r i g h t holy bishop he m a d e . H e converted t h e people and t h e young k ing , a s also h i s b r o t h e r Sazan, and all t h r e e worked ba rd to b r ing souls t o Christ .

B u t of course all could not go smooth ly ; t he r e had to be t r i a l s and sufferings, and t h i s is how F r u m e n t i u s came to suffer. T h e Ar ians ha t ed F r u m e n t i u s because he w a s a friend of t h e i r a rch­enemy and champion of t h e fa i th , A thanas ius . A t t h e head of t h e opposition was t h e Empero r Con-s tan t ius himself; he th rea t ened

j F r u m e n t i u s wi th displeasure and j penalt ies, and when he saw t h a t

t he Bishop would not change h i s allegiance he commanded t h e two

j kings , Azian and his b ro the r Sazan, t o give F r u m e n t i u s up to George, t h e cruel in t ruder in t h e See of Alexandria. But t h e E th io ­pian k ings were too loyal and too noble t o be t r ay one they loved, and F r u m e n t i u s lived and died among the people of Ethiopia. Both he and t h e two kings were canonised and t h e i r feas t is kept even now in the Afr ican Church, t hough t h e i r names have become al tered r a t h e r in t h e spelling. (The Rosary)

For over a quarter century GOLD L E A F TEA has been recognised as symbolic of the utmost in skill in Blend­ing, honour and integrity in the packing of Fragrant and Inimitable Tea.

Of all dealers throughout Malaya,

IF. A . B A R T H O L O M E U S Z ; I | L T D . , |

Agents:

12—A, Robinson Road. SINGAPORE.

Catholics in England believe that King E d w a r d , who succeeded Queen Victoria, became a Catholic shor t ly before ' his death. It is known t h a t F a t h e r Bernard Vau-ghan, celebrated Jesui t preacher, who was a t t ached to the Jesuit Church in F a rm -s t r ee t here, met the K ing on several occasions.

Colour was given to the belief by t h e conversion of Sir Ernes t Cas-sell, a Jew, close personal friend of the King . His conversion was re­vealed only a f t e r his death. Sir E r n e s t ' s body was taken to the F a r m - s t r e e t Church, and there a Requiem Mass was offered for him.

(N.C.W.C.)

Wedding photo of Mr. & M** „ Arullapan, who were recently m*T

d e S

the Church of Our Lady of L o " T

Singapore.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. 7

CHRIST THE KING

THE REIGN THE

OF CHRIST IN HOME

(By Rev. T. HURLEY, SJL)

Imitation of our King is the measure of our personal holiness. When we come to treat of the reign of Christ in the home we have a model for our imi­tation also offered to us in the home at Nazareth. Of the thirty-three years that our Saviour spent on earth, thirty were passed in humble home life, chiefly at Nazareth. Remembering the great work of the Redemption which our Blessed Lord came to do, if He thought fit to spend this large portion of His earthly career in comparative inaction and obscurity in His home, it must have been that in His Infinite Wisdom, He saw that by doing so He was teaching us a most important lesson, the lesson of serving God in our home life.

Of the dreadful and revolting story of the state of the world at the time of the Incarnation, which historians have left us, no part is more terrible than that which tells of the condition of the family in the ancient world. The al­most universal practice of vice in every form, when each passion had its altar, had here its worst results. Woman was regarded as an inferior being, with no rights, merely a plaything to satisfy man's lust. Children were treated with heartless cruelty, cast out, if they were not wanted, to die on the public high­way or in the sewers of the cities. Divorce was widespread, for where men recognised no rights, they thought of no obligations where their wives were con­cerned. In short, family life, as we know it, simply did not then exist; there was a vile household instead of a happy home.

Christ and the Home. It was to remedy this state of things

and to tear away the canker, which was eating into the heart of human society that Christ gave us this example of thirty years of home life. His home

was a noor one, where the members of the Holy Family had to work hard to earn their bread. Its life was that mix­ture of sorrow and of joy which is found in the ordinary home of the poor workingman, for Christ lived the life which is the lot of the majority of men and women. Later, when He instructed the people, He continued to teach the lessons He had begun by His example. He taught love for the little children", respect for the women, but. above all, He raised marriage to the dignity of a Sacrament. That sacrament was to change the hideous family life of old into the purity and the happiness of the Catholic home. The union between man and woman was thenceforth to be sanctified by the grace of God. Christ's blessing was with them as they went to settle in their home. Man was to be its head by authority, while woman was to reign there by love. Their children were sent to them by God, whose souls the parents were to shield from danger, whose hearts they were to keep pure and turned to Him. The marriage bond was something almost divine, a tvoe of the union between Christ and His Chnrch. And the Catho­lic Church, His kingdom -upon earth, true to the wishes of her Founder, has eyer fought for the sacredness of mar-n a?e, and has never countenanced its weakening by tolerating divorce.

But the Church of Christ has not only to fight the battle to preserve the mar-"age bond intact and to defeat divorce, ^ne has also, true to the spirit of her Divine Founder, to show her love for the little children and to plead their cause, as He did when He said: "Suffer thei little children to come to Me. and morbid them not, for of such is the king-

f \ ° f G.°d" ( M a r x x - 14>- T h e c a r e

?* the child has ever been a big work "J t h e Church. From their birth, when sne cleanses their souls with the waters 2 Baptism, she watches over each of ™em, providing with motherlv care for 7* c r ipple and the orphan, instructing S S . n t s l n t h e i r duties towards their ^ a r e n . She reminds them of the *reat vocation to which the father and

mother are called, to guard the souls their children for their King, es­

pecially during their early years; to Provide them with Catholic training, to IJe t n e m good example, and to ward dn+ ? t h e m t h e Angers of sin. The J*£ o f Parents towards the child is a tunffr i t y* w h e r e t h e y have the oppor-*ver d d ° i n * w h a t n o o n e € l s e c a n

the t o t n e Rame extent, guarding

^d'sfe

So°uVhe C h ! l d ' S b < > d y ° f

How dear the souls of the children .are to the King, how great the reward He has in store for those who do their duty towards them, as well as how ter­rible is the crime of tearing the child away from Him, we learn from His own words: "And he that receiveth one such little child in My name receiveth Me. But he that shall scandalise one of these little ones that believe in Me, it were better for him that a millstone should be hanged about his neck and that he should be drowned in the depths of the sea" (Mark ix. 38).

The Catholic Home. Hence we should keep before our

mind that beautiful picture of family life such as it is found in many a Ca­tholic home; where the father and mother live in holy union and keep God's law, and trust in God's provi­dence; where their hard work and anxious care are turned to a grand ob­ject, to keep their children free from sin and to teach them to lead good Christian lives; where the children learn from their parents, by word and example, the lesson of loyal service to Christ the King. It is this picture of the Catholic home which the Church has ever put before men, when she has urged them to take as a model the life of the Holy Family at Nazareth. From the foundation of the Church of Christ, there was an ideal of woman put before all Christians, the example of Mary the Mother of our King, and every Chris­tian woman has been able to look upon Mary as her model, cither as the Holy Virgin of Virgins, or as the Mother Most Pure. This ideal of woman trans­formed family life, and changed the household from a den of lust and cruelty into the purity and love of the Catholic home.

Consecration to the Sacred Heart. For several decades, members of the

Apostleship of Prayer have been ac­customed to use other means to pro­cure the reign of Christ in their homes. As the Holy Father writes: "The kingship and empire of Christ have been recognised in the pious custom, practised by many families, of dedicat­ing themselves to the Sacred Heart of Jesus." By the Consecration of the Home to the Sacred Heart the reign of Christ the King has been officially pro­claimed within it. Its members have given themselves to Him. The consec­ration picture or the statue of +he Sacred Heart, which to honour Him they have placed in a prominent posi­tion, is a constant reminder of the service they owe to Christ. The lamp that burns before His image recalls the allegiance Which they have promised. And, when the members of the family gather at night before the picture of the Sacred Heart to recite the Rosary and to renew the act" of consecration they are reverencing Christ as He wishes to be honoured. He has His proper place in their family life. They treat Him with the love and respect with which they would treat a revered member of their home circle. When they r>ray to Him, they talk to Him and teM Him their troubles and their de­sires. His Sacred Heart is getting from them that homage for which He asked in His revelations to St. Margaret Mary, and the blessings which He pro­mised in return will descend upon that home.

At Nazareth, no matter how great were their trials, Mary and Joseph had always one big consoltion—Jesus was with them. The consecration of the family brings down Jesus into the home: it makes our home like that of the Holy Family at Nazareth. Christ reigns there, for He has said "where there are two or three gathered to­gether in My name, there am I in the midst of them" (Matt, xviii. 20).

N O T E S F R O M H O N G K O N G

OPEN-AIR MASS ON S W E D I S H I S L A N D .

E N G L I S H PILGRIMS A T T E N D .

T H E 3rd O R D E R OF ST. FRANCIS On Fr iday evening 4 th October

t h e Congregation gave a quiet dinner a t t h e premises of t h e St. Teresa 's Chinese Catholic Young Men's Society which had been kindly lent for the occasion by the courtesy of t h e Committee. The Members of t h e Congregation had as the i r gues t s . Rev. F r . T. Ryan of Wah Yan Jesui t College, Mr. Chan Yap Yu t h e President of St . Teresa 's C.C.Y.M.S., and two F r a n ­ciscan F a t h e r s (Spanish province) who were pass ing th rough t h e Colony on t h e i r way to Manila.

F a t h e r N . Maestr ini t h e Spir i tual Director of t h e Congregation in a humorous speech outlined t h e his­to ry of how t h e Third Order in Hongkong came into existence. Mr. L. A. Ba r t o n followed in a more serious vein appealing to all Mem­bers to follow t h e Rule and adap t themselves to t h e Spirit of St . Francis . F a t h e r T. Ryan explained

/ t o his l is teners wha t was t he mean-I ins of the Rule and exhorted all ' p resent to keep it .

N E W CHRISTIAN BROTHERS FOR HONG KONG.

Rev. Bro- Pau l has re tu rned to our midsts t o continue the good work of t h e Chr is t ian Bro the r s af­t e r an absence of about a y e a r on home leave. H e is in St. Joseph 's College, Hongkong. Two other new German B r o t h e r s came wi th Bro. Paul . One w e n t to join t h e staff a t St. Joseph ' s and t h e o ther is in La Salle College, Kowloon.

Brother E d m u n d h a s been ap­pointed spor t s mas te r in La Salle College.

GETTING T H E MOST OUT OF A BOOK.

more in t h e m each time t h e y are read. A t first you may see t h a t

~tfte~story, t he plot ^ i n t e r e s t i n g . Next you may find t h a t t h e cha rac te r s a re well drawn, t h a t the language is good—the words ex­cellently chosen and well a r ranged . Ano the r read ing may show you t h a t t h e book contains good advice, and so on.

(From China Light)

Some books remind one of spec­tacles. They a re meant to aid us to see the world and i ts inhab i tan t s more clearly and with be t te r under­s tanding. They help us to use our own eyes w i t h be t t e r effect, so t h a t we shall not make mis takes . Others show us nothing bu t an amusing se t of ever-changing pic­tu res , and meanwhile t ake a t t en­tion from t h e outer world. Both serve a good purpose and therefore nei ther is to be despised. You know when a r t i s t s a re about to make a d rawing or paint ing, it is usual for t h e m to begin wi th a 'composition sketch '—a rough out­line t ha t will give t h e general ac­tion of t h e i r figures. In th i s sketch no a t ten t ion is paid t o small t h i n g s ; t h e i r object is to ge t the main movement , t h e action and idea s t rongly indicated. After ­ward, in add ing details the a r t i s t t akes care not to lose these s t rong lines. In first reading a good poem or book t h a t we hope to re-read many t imes, we may take a h in t from the a r t i s t ' s method. Le t your first read ing be for t h e pur ­pose of a general broad view of t h e book. Never mind the li t t le th ings . Keep th inking of t h e whole s tory, of the main charac ter , of the happenings t h a t mean mos t t o the plot ; and when you read t h e work again you can add t o these the small m a t t e r s . Books read in school should be read m t h a t way. To stop carefully a t every small difficulty m a k e s any book t i resome, and what is worse, makes i t ha rd to unders tand. All th i s refers , of course, to books really wor th some care in t h e reading.—The best books improve. Tha t is, you find

(Continued at foot of previous Col.)

I London.—A grtfup of Engl ish ! pr ies ts and lai ty j u s t r e tu rned j f iom a holiday tour of Norway and j Sweden heard Mass in t h e open a i r I in a field on t h e island of Bjorko,

in Lake Malar, where St . A n s g a r introduced Chr i s t ian i ty in to Swe­den 1,100 y e a r s ago.

A few local Catholics were pre ­sent a t t h e Mass , and a t e l eg ram was sent t o t h e Holy F a t h e r ex­press ing t h e uni ted loyalty of Scandinavian and Engl ish Catho­lics. His Eminence Eugenio Car ­dinal Pacelli, Papal Secre tary of Sta te , responded wi th a message conveying t h e Pope 's blessing.

The visit of t h e Engl i sh C a t h a lies gave g r e a t p leasure to t h e few and sca t te red Catholics in Norway and Sweden. A t each rai lroad depot t h e y were me t by reception commit tees . In some dis t r ic ts tht visi tors found t h e r e was but one Catholic family, bu t a family lo­yally and devotedly clinging to its religion despi te t h e absence of * priest . (N.C.W.C.)

E V I C T E D CATHOLICS O F B E L F A S T A I D E D :

London.—Temporary homes for 142 Catholic families evicted by P ro t e s t an t r io te r s d u r i n g t h e r e ­cent ant i-Catholic ou tbreaks in Belfast have been provided wi th donations sen t by r eade r s of t h e Universe , Catholic newspaper he re , which opened a relief fund. Tc date t h e fund to ta ls about £1,500.

Many of t h e evicted families were burned out and lost all the i r possessions. (N.C.W.C.)

A P E T I T I O N BY P R I V A T E L A W SCHOOLS.

Shangha i — A peti t ion asking" t h a t p r iva te law schools be g ran ted equal footing wi th s t a t e schools and t h a t all s tuden t s be permi t t ed to t ake t h e civil service examina­t ions is be ing presented a t t h e Judic iary Congress which has j u s t opened a t Nank ing . All schools and faculties of law were allowed to send delegates to t h e Congress . The peti t ion was presented by Mr. Chan Yu Hoa, a Shangha i ba r r i s ­ter , r epresen t ing t h e Aurora Uni ­versi ty, a Jesu i t ins t i tu t ion of Shanghai . (F ides ) .

A N C I E N T CHRISTIAN GRAVE­STONES F O U N D IN S O U T H E R N

J A P A N .

Tokyo—Sixty Chr is t ian g r a v e ­stones were found recently a t Goryo, in t h e A m a k u s a Archipela­go off t he west coast of Kyushu , some of which a re believed t o d a t e back as fa r a s 1574. Mr. Honda, a scientist of Hondo, who discover­ed t h e stones, and Mr. Motoyama, of Kutusa , S h i m b a r a Peninsula , a well known collector of Chr i s t ian ant iqui t ies , la te r b r o u g h t to l ight 379 such m o n u m e n t s a t Goryo and 110 a t Sai tsu nearby . The most recent belong to t h e period ending in 1820 or 1830.

The g raves tones a r e flat rec tan­gular p r i s m s ; some of t h e m have a cross chiseled on t h e base.

In t h e 16th cen tu ry t h e en t i re Amakusa Archipelago was Chr i s ­t ian. Of t h e flourishing Chris t ian communi t ies of those days, how­ever, only Oye and Sakitsu p re ­served t h e religion intact , and now t h e Catholics of these two dis t r ic ts a r e once more in touch wi th t h e res t of the Church . (F ides ) .

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

Woman's Page THE HELPFUL MOTHER

THE FUTURE GREATNESS OF MAN IS MOULDED BY THE MOTHER.

I n every child 's soul t h e r e a r e j weeds , tendencies which d r a w h i m t o w a r d s t h e d a r k a b y s s of w r o n g ­do ing—a whole wor ld of life, cha ­r a c t e r and ideas . Heaven a n d Hell , good and bad, dwell side b y s ide in o u r h e a r t s .

I t is a f a t a l e r r o r t o believe t h a t all evil e n t e r s t h e soul f rom w i t h ­ou t , f rom t h e t h e evil enemy. W e b e a r our w o r s t enemy wi th in u s — t h e inclination t o evil, t h e des i r e t o s in—inher i t ed f rom our F i r s t P a r e n t s , a sad he r i t age . E v e n b a p t i s m does no t eradica te t h i s t e n d e n c y ; if i t did, t h e n holiness would be easy .

You m u s t no t be surpr i sed if you discover bad incl inat ions in y o u r chi ldren. F o r t h e s e a r e in­n a t e , bu t g u a r d aga ins t s t i r r i n g up , o r fos t e r ing deprav i ty in t h e ch i ld : obst inacy, defiance, van i t y , ly ing, sensual i ty and t h e r e s t . A chaos of incl inat ions and d r iv ing forces a re wi th in h im. You a r e

THE HOUSEKEEPER. By Florence Hadley.

A housekeeper? Ah, yes, dear heart, and more:

Keeper of hearts for those love gave to mey

Upholding weary hands that else might fall,

Smoothing a little head upon my my knee.

A homekeeper am I; this is my task; To make one little spot all snug

and warm, Where those so bruised and beaten by

the day May find a refuge from the night

and storm.

Gladly I serve—love makes the serv­ing sweet;

J feel no load—love makes the burden light;

A happy keeper I of home and hearts Serving I reign—a queen by love's

own right.

t h e crea t ive power which m u s t m a k e of t h i s wild confusion, a ha rmonious , h a p p y life. How m u c h methodical work, cons tan t , energet ic cul t ivat ion of t h e will, you need in o rde r to mould y o u r child into a noble h u m a n being whose sp i r i t will be free, who will be Godlike! B u t thfc does not m e a n pe t ty ru l ing over the child 's life and soul. On t h e con t ra ry , t h i s would in te r fe re w i t h h is development .

T h e chi ldren of to-day r equ i re v e r y special m a n a g e m e n t and wise unders t and ing . W a r and post­w a r condit ions have sinned gr ie­vously aga ins t you th . The m a t e ­r ial is t ic , selfish outlook, t h e false idea of freedom which su r round u s on all s ides, like a fetid a t m o s ­phe re , h a v e affected t h e children a s well a s g rown-ups ; in children, too , family affection, love of one's ne ighbour , social life and respect f o r a u t h o r i t y have received a severe t h r u s t . Economic d i s tu rb ­ances and o t h e r difficulties a r e un­favourab le t o t h e upbr ing ing of chi ldren. E v e r y day it is b rough t h o m e t o us t h a t t h e y a r e no longer

so docile as formerly. T h e disease I of t h e t imes is b reak ing out in t h e | cht tdren. How are you to guide you r l i t t le one safely t h rough all t he se d a n g e r s ?

Help him to break h i s depraved will. Le t h im submit h i s wishes and h u m o u r s t o your own s t rong will. Th i s is a fundamenta l t r u t h of good upbringing. Every vic­to ry , every conquest over some " w a n t " is a f resh s t ep towards h i s happiness . If you real ly have y o u r child 's good a t hea r t , you m u s t no t allow yourself to be moved by every t e a r h e sheds. R a t h e r m a k e use of opportunit ies t o induce h i m t o m a k e voluntary l i t t le ac ts of mortification and self-control, t h e n g rea te r , necessary self-denial which a lways ar ises in life la ter , will be easier t o h im.

Occasions such a s Chr i s tmas t ime , Lent , p repara t ion for first Communion a r e part icular ly fa­vourable for sowing seed. The child is more susceptible then, and these opportuni t ies should not be neglected in t h e spr ing t ime of t h e child's life, when every th ing is blossoming for th . Children's sacrifices should not be underes t i ­ma ted ; no th ing is small or trifling in a child's life, and finally by the se prac t ices children a t t a i n to t h e necessary self-control which is t h e means by which t h e y can become g r e a t and s t r o n g men and women. When, la ter in life, t h e young m a n ga ins a victory in some big t emp ta ­t ion, whence does he obtain t h e s t r e n g t h for th i s conquest if no t f rom these practices in his ea r ly y e a r s ? Th rough l i t t le sacrifices he is enabled t o gain g r e a t e r victories over himself l a te r on. Wise p a r e n t s a r e always in te res ted in t h e spir i tual lives of t h e i r children, sympa th i s ing wi th t h e i r s t ruggles and li t t le victories, showing t h e i r sat isfact ion when t h e y have suc­ceeded in becoming m a s t e r s of themselves in any way . P ra i s e and recognit ion of some achieve­m e n t is a powerful spu r to f resh effort. Often a few words of en­couragement such a s "ve ry good!" or "well done, m y chi ld!" will be sufficient t o inspire t h e child t o preserve a long the r i g h t pa th .

Mothers , be helpful Mothers , set to work courageously t h a t you m a y be t ru ly honoured in your children. Be a guide to them, nay , a magne t , d r awing t h e m ever onwards , Heavenwards , the i r whole lives long. E v e r y t h i n g t h a t is good and beautiful lies along t h i s road. Give abundan t ly from you r t r easu re , rad ia t ing w a r m t h and sunl ight on the i r pa th th roughou t the i r lives. Th i s will be of g r e a t e r value to t h e m t h a n untold weal th .

DIAGNOSIS CORRECT, BUT— "I don't like your heart's action," the

doctor said applying the stethoscope again. "You have Jiad some trouble wit}-, angina pectoris, haven't you?"

"You'r right in a way doctor," said the young man sheepishly, "only that is not her name."

IN TIME. Angry wife—"What are you coming home for at this time?"

Festive one (after a sight out) — "Breakfast."

Every child

needs milk

every day55

"MILKMAID" MILK A CHILD'S QUESTIONS.

All children ask quest ions, and t h e y should be encouraged to go on ask ing them. B u t they should also be t a u g h t to know when to s top .

" W h y is t h e r iver h igher some­t imes t han i t is a t o the r t i m e s ? " is a legi t imate question, which should be answered t o t h e bes t of a pa ren t ' s knowledge. Bu t if the l i t t le one goes on "why- ing" , with t h e obvious in tent ion of t y i n g the grown-up in kno ts h e should be made to unders tand t h a t some quest ions a re not only unanswer­able, bu t non-sensical.

There is noth ing so objectionable as a continually "why- ing" child.

" W h y is Uncle J im so u g l y ? " " W h y is t h a t m a n r u n n i n g ? " " W h y can ' t I have t h a t t o y ? " These and a hundred o the r silly

quest ions a re generally a s ign of bad upbringing. The well-brought-up child seldom asks rude ques­t ions , or follows up a subject wrhich is obviously taboo.

" W h y - e r s " a re usually t h e pro­ducts of impat ien t pa ren t s . Once a legi t imate question is unanswer­ed t h e child will s m a r t under the injust ice of t h e th ing, and endea­vour to get his own back.

Be pat ient wi th your child when he asks quest ions, and if those quest ions a r e based on a genuine desire for knowledge, answer them to t h e best of your abil i ty.

If, however, you a re unable to give correct answers , don ' t be afraid of admi t t ing t h e fact , and ! promis ing to look up t h e subject a t some la ter date .

RECIPES

The Chivalrous Guest. Jones was a t a d inner pa r t y . He

was shy and nervous, and could never summon up courage to speak because of h i s inabil i ty to say someth ing nea t .

All t h e evening he had bean t r y i n g t o t h i n k of someth ing nice t o say t o h i s hos tess . A t last he t h o u g h t he saw his chance.

" W h a t a small appet i te you have, Mr. Jones , " said h i s hostess, wi th a smile.

"To s i t n e x t to you," he replied gal lant ly, "would cause any man to lose his appe t i t e . "

* * * * * * SLIMMING.

Overweight woman—" Doctor, what will I do to reduce?"

Doctor—"Take a proper kind of exercise."

Overweight woman—"What kind of exercise would you recommend?"

Doctor—"Push yourself away from the table three times a day."

Meat Sanders.

Melt half-ounce of dripping, and mix w i th a quar te r -pound of cold, m a s h e d potatoes and one ounce of flour; roll out like p a s t r y and cut in to pieces r a t h e r longer than broad. Mince t w o ounces of cold m e a t and one smal l onion (which h a s been parboiled) t oge the r finely ;; add pepper and sal t , pu t a table-spoonful on each piece of paste,. roll up and close e a c h end. Place on a greased t in, and bake twenty-minu t e s .

* * * * * * Stuffed Potatoes.

T a k e six la rge pota toes , scrub> t h e m well, cut off a slice of about one-four th l eng thways , scoop out t h e po ta to and fill well in with sc raps of mea t finely minced, and mixed wi th a l i t t le onion and sea­soning, cover each w i th t he slice previously cut off, place in a tin w i th dripping, and bake for about half an hour, in a ho t oven.

* * * * * * Savoury Pudding.

Soak half a pound of bread c r u s t s in cold w a t e r for an hour, d ra in t hem, bea t up w i t h a fork, add t h r e e ounces of sue t and two onions, both chopped, two table-spoonfuls of oa tmea l , a n egg, a q u a r t e r of a p in t of milk, a table-spoonful of sago, pepper and salt;: place one ounce of dr ipping in a ho t t in , pour in t h e mix tu re and bake for t h r ee -qua r t e r s of an hour. Le t i t s tand for five minutes , then cu t in to squares and serve with g r a v y .

Rissoles. Mince two ounces of cold meat

finely, and mix wi th i t one ounce of b read crumbs , mashed potatoes,, or boiled rice, chopped parsley, pepper, and s a l t ; form into small balls, b rush over wi th milk, roll in flour, and f ry in hot fat . E g g m a y be used ins tead of milk.

* * * * Vegetable M a r r o w Rissoles.

P a r e t he m a r r o w very thin, cut across , t ake out t h e seeds, and fill t h e cent re w i th well-seasoned minced beef or vea l ; if t he latter, add a li t t le minced lemon peel, tie t h e m securely toge ther , and stew t h e m in a li t t le good gravy made from beef bones.

* * * * Force Meat .

Bind toge the r wi th egg two ounces bread c rumbs , one ounce chopped parsley, half a teaspoonful of sweet herbs , sal t and pepper, and a little g r a t e d lemon rind.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

LOVE MARRIAGE AND FAMILY THE THREE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITIES OF CHINA.

BY REV. WILLIAM SCHMIDT. S. V. D.

ALUMNI H O L D HIGH POST IN S T A T E .

Shanghai .—During the presen t year the t h r e e Catholic Univers i ­ties of China, those in Peking , Tientsin and Shangha i , have been visited officially by representa t ives of the Minis t ry of Public In s t ruc ­tion. While cr i t icis ing a few minor details, t h e official visi tors did not hide thei r sa t isfact ion a t t h e pro­gress these ins t i tu t ions have made . During t he recent Catholic Action Congress in Shangha i represen ta ­tives of t h e universi t ies had a con­ference w i th t h e purpose of ex­changing views and fos te r ing closer co-operation between t h e three ins t i tu t ions .

Educational exper ts in China to-day a r e of t he opinion t h a t never before have the t imes been more propit ious for Catholic h igh­er education to supplant t h e P ro ­testant es tab l i shments for h igher education which have been ser ious­ly hampered in the i r progress by the crisis.

The impor tance of these h igh­er ins t i tu tes of learning m a y be judged when it is realized t h a t it is from t h e r a n k s of t h e s e uni ­versity s t uden t s t h a t t h e leaders of modern China a r e being chosen.

It is in t e res t ing to note t h e la rge number of g r a d u a t e s of t h e Auro­ra Universi ty of Shangha i who have impor tan t posts in t h e diplo­matic and consular service of China at the p resen t t ime. Among t h e m are Mr. L ing Ki Han, Cha rge d'Affaires a t Brussels , who repre­sented t h e Chinese Government a t the celebration in honour of Rev. Dom Lou T s e n g Tsiang, O.S.B., a former Minis te r of Ch ina ; Mr. Tchou Hao Tsiang, a t p resen t on his way to Brussels to t ake up his post as Min i s t e r ; Mr. Siu Lien Tseng, Consul General in R u s s i a ; Mr. Tchang, Secre tary of t h e Le­gation in R o m e ; and Mr. Tsai Fang-tsou, Chancellor a t Madrid. Other g r a d u a t e s who have posts in the Consular Service a r e Mr. Kiang Si-lin, Vice-Consul a t Cairo Mr. Hiu Nai a t Rangoon, Mr. Tchen Tse-koei a t Par is , and Mr. Chou Tche-hien a t Havana . The recent Chinese-Indochinese T r e a t y provided for t h e erection of con­sulates in Indochina and t h e first two named, Mr. Wang and Mr. Tcheou, a r e both former s tuden t s of Aurora Univers i ty . They form­erly had impor t an t posts in t he Ministry of Foreign Affairs a t Nanking.

During t h e Catholic Action Con­gress special meet ings were reserv­ed for t h e intellectual Catholics and in t he course of a g r e a t g a t h ­ering of s tuden t s at t h e Spor ts Field of t h e Univers i ty , His Excel­lency Mons. Mario Zanin, Apostolic l e g a t e to China, presented t h e first prize for a National Apolo­getics Contes t to Mr. Ing Pou-tche, a medical s tudent a t t h e Uni­versity of Shangha i .

The Rev. William Schmidt, S.V. D., who h a s been in Tokyo giving a series of lectures on h is recent Anthropological researches , is to *jve a similar course at t h e Aurora University, Shangha i , in October.

(F ides ) .

Part icipat ion in t h e Work of God.

When the Son of God assumed our poor h u m a n i t y from i ts first beginnings, like all other children of man, he intended to raise t h e s e beginnings, t he same as the r e s t of our life, to holy heights . When­ever the words a r e spoken: e t homo factus e s t—a child of m a n has been born—it should fill ou r minds wi th awe. When a couple, a man and a woman, have uni ted in s t rongest love, God in t h e moment of t h e climax of the i r love causes a new h u m a n being to have its beginning in t h e m ; out of t h e i r own selves, t hey give up a p a r t out of which God creates a new being. He allows them to pa r t i ­cipate in His work of creation. He allows t h e s t r eam of life which flows on in myster ious depths, in th is moment to r ise, so t ha t t h e y are enabled to produce new life. Nowhere else but here can m a n do this. No human power or know­ledge has reached th i s capac i ty ; man knows how t o take life, des­t roy life in a thousand bru ta l and refined ways and to a f r ightening extent, but to give life, even to t h e

I t iniest seed, he cannot, let alone i to a plant, an animal , or a m a n

with body and soul. But let u s not go too f a r in prais ing t h i s mari ta l co-operation in the crea t ive act of God. W h a t is t ru ly new, t h e soul, comes from God alone. As in the creat ion of Adam it pro­ceeds from t h e immediate ac t iv i ty of God alone, which He can never cede to anyone else. Thus t h e brea th of God b rea thes in eve ry new conception, and wTe seem to hea r the rus t l ing wings of t h e little angelic be ing which t h e Creator sends out of His e t e rn i ty to the paren t s , t h a t they invest it with a body which they build for it out of the i r own body. W h a t a wonderful part icipat ion and int i ­ma te co-operation in the high creative work of God is t h i s ! With what reverence they should receive the lit t le one t ha t owes i t s existence t o t h i s human-divine co-operation !

The New Bond of Love.

This li t t le being, t h e child, is t h e perpetual r eminder of their own greates t happiness and the sweet fruit which in a marvellous man­ner heightens and seals the i r mu­tual love. I t is t h e highest p resen t they can make t o one another , a par t of the i r own selves. Th i s

I guarantees to t h e m in a way t ru ly | divine t he love which they a r e to

give the child. Thus the t r ans i ­tion from egotism to a l t ru ism is made, for; t he child is both, a p a r t of oneself and a pa r t of the person whom each loves most on e a r t h . This dear and firm bond binds t h e hear t s of t he pa ren t s and the child more closely wi th every new day. When the fea tu res of the face gra­dually lose the i r indefiniteness and become more character is t ic , when the resemblance to fa ther and mother becomes more pronounced, when t he soul, too, begins to un­fold and in i ts peculiarities points to fa ther or mother—what sweet admonitions and sweet warn ings

| t he little one extends to both I parents !

By watching t h e unfolding of the human bud, and by bending down to t he child they themselves

N E W BISHOP CONSECRATED MARYKNOLL SUPERIOR

G E N E R A L .

become children once more. The I mother learns to play with t h e • child in a childlike way, t h e f a the r j awkardly pe rhaps , and fear ing he j might h u r t t h e t iny being, t akes I it into his s t r ong a rms , t hus soft-| ening h is voice and his whole | being. Th i s is t h e re juvena t ing | power which children exercise over ; the i r p a r e n t s and which keeps

them from ge t t i ng p remature ly old, ha rd and cold in sol i tary selfishness. W h a t would become of man if t h e s e forces of re juvena­tion, which in g r a n d p a r e n t s occurs t h e th i rd t ime , disappeared f rom the ea r th , because t h e r e were no longer chi ldren in t h e family? No

j m a t t e r w h a t p rogress medicine I makes, and no m a t t e r how much

it may learn to prolong life, no power on e a r t h could prevent t h e early ha rden ing and ossification of t h e soul, and i t would be t e r r i ­ble to live on e a r t h wi th these weary and decrepit souls.

The Incarna t ion and Mankind.

P a r e n t s m u s t not be satisfied j w i th one or two children, j u s t to j have a couple of living toys in j whom one can conveniently sat isfy i one's need of caress ing and keep j oneself f resh and youthful , for j mar r i age w a s not intended for t h e ; mere en joyment of t h e p a r e n t s | but also for t h e responsibili ty and j service t o mankind, S ta te and ! Church, and t h e child itself.

The Child 's P l ayma te s in t h e Fami ly .

The p a r e n t s have t he obligation I to give t h e first child a sufficient i number of child p laymates in i t s I own family. I t m u s t not be left

alone a m o n g adul t s so t h a t i t s j childhood and youth cannot long I enough e n d u r e and fully ma tu re ,

and it becomes a prey to a p re ­cocity which saps t h e s t r eng th of

! all i ts l a te r life. God h a s given t h e parents , and

especially t h e mother , more love than one or t w # children can ab­sorb, and when th i s love is spent on one or two children only, t h i s excessive measu re of affection can only h u r t t hem. They a re spoiled and never learn w h a t g ra t i tude

| and considerateness is. Though many p a r e n t s t r y to jus t i fy t h i s l imitation by saying t h a t t hey

I would r a t h e r have fewer and bet­t e r children, m a y the Lord have

j pi ty on the_ world full of such special breeds .

Mankind 's Be t t e r Fu tu re .

The p a r e n t s have obligations, not only toward t he nation to

! which t h e y belong, and the S ta te , | whose citizens they are . but also |

toward t h e whole of humani ty . A Sta te wi th all i t s ins t i tu t ions is not built up in one day, it is a t a sk for genera t ions . To quote only mater ial examples : t he roads and rai lways t h a t a r e constructed, t h e edifices erected, t h e whole compli­cated a p p a r a t u s of government and order could be made appreci­ably cheaper if every th ing were done only with a view of benefit­ing the p resen t generat ion. Bu t wha t good will it do to build for the fu ture and then have no human beings t o use these ins t i tu t ions? If all t hese th ings disappeared and still t he re were people, they could

(Continued in next Column)

Kaying.—The Most Rev. F ranc i s X. Ford, M.M., recently named Vicar Ap. of Kay ing, Kwang tung ,

I was consecrated Bishop in t h e ! Uni ted Sta tes on September 2 1 . | The ceremony was performed a t J t h e headquar te r s of t he Catholic

Fore ign Mission Society of Amer i ­ca by the Most Rev. J a m e s A n ­thony Walsh, Founder and Supe­r ior General of t he Society.

The occasion will be a memo­rable one in t h e Society's anna ls a s t h e new pre la te was not only a member of t h e first group of Maryknoll miss ioners to leave f o r t h e Orient bu t was also t he first s tudent to apply for admit tance t o t h e Society shor t ly a f te r i t w a s founded in 1911.

Ordained to t h e priesthood in December 1917, t he fu tu re first Bishop of K a y i n g left for Ch ina

i less than a y e a r la ter . He labour-! ed for seven yea r s a t Yeungkong I in t he Vicar ia te of Kongmoon, w h e r e he held also t h e post of Pro-Prefect and la ter Pro-Vicar ,

j In 1924, he w a s appointed t o h e a d j a new Maryknoll enterpr ise in t h e | h in ter land of Swatow a t Kay ing , j cul tural cen t re of t h e H a k k a , people. He became P r e f e c t ! Apostolic of Kaying , April 28,. 1929 j and recently, by decree of J u n e ( 18, 1935, Vicar Apostol ic

Bishop Ford has under his direc­tion a t t h e present t ime four Chinese p r ies t s , 23 Maryknoll pr ies ts , and 10 Maryknoll Sisters-

(Lumen.)

s t a r t eve ry th ing anew, but t h e same roads and schools and o t h e r inst i tut ions do not produce h u m a n beings. Grass would grow between t h e t racks, buildings would fall t o ru ins , and all would be over. L e t no one say t h a t I am paint ing d a r k pictures which only a f te r t housands of years could become rea l i ty . Look at a cer ta in country which for half a cen tury has pract ised famliy l imitation. There a re whole regions in t h a t country in which t h e villages a r e empty, t h e homes collapsed, t h e soil untilled. T h e desolation would be much m o r e noticeable, even factories a n d shops would be idle, if t h a t coun­t r y did not ge t new workers from all European countries, and even Africa, to fill t h e gaps which it h a s no longer t h e s t r eng th and will t o fill.

How grea t were the ravages of t h e same evil a f te r t he W a r spread over Central Europe . Two children a r e not sufficient to guarantee t h e continuation of a nation, let a lone giving it t h e increase needed t o secure proper development. T h a t requires a t least an average of four or five children to every m a r ­riage. How t r u e a re the words which God spoke a t t he beginning of mankind : " Increase and mul t i ­ply and fill t h e ea r th and subdue i t . " To rule over the ear th , t o m a k e it habi table , to utilize t h e powers of N a t u r e , is inseparably bound up wi th the word of G o d ; "Increase and mult iply." As soon a s t h a t is no longer obeyed, deso­lation and barbar i sm begin once more . N a t u r e r ises in rebellion and lords i t over him who w a s intended to be i t s mas te r .

^ (F rom China L i g h t ) .

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

Woman's Page THE HELPFUL MOTHER

THE FUTURE GREATNESS OF MAN IS MOULDED BY THE MOTHER.

I n every child 's soul t h e r e a r e j weeds , tendencies which d r a w h i m t o w a r d s t h e d a r k a b y s s of w r o n g ­do ing—a whole wor ld of life, cha ­r a c t e r and ideas . Heaven a n d Hell , good and bad, dwell side b y s ide in o u r h e a r t s .

I t is a f a t a l e r r o r t o believe t h a t all evil e n t e r s t h e soul f rom w i t h ­ou t , f rom t h e t h e evil enemy. W e b e a r our w o r s t enemy wi th in u s — t h e inclination t o evil, t h e des i r e t o s in—inher i t ed f rom our F i r s t P a r e n t s , a sad he r i t age . E v e n b a p t i s m does no t eradica te t h i s t e n d e n c y ; if i t did, t h e n holiness would be easy .

You m u s t no t be surpr i sed if you discover bad incl inat ions in y o u r chi ldren. F o r t h e s e a r e in­n a t e , bu t g u a r d aga ins t s t i r r i n g up , o r fos t e r ing deprav i ty in t h e ch i ld : obst inacy, defiance, van i t y , ly ing, sensual i ty and t h e r e s t . A chaos of incl inat ions and d r iv ing forces a re wi th in h im. You a r e

THE HOUSEKEEPER. By Florence Hadley.

A housekeeper? Ah, yes, dear heart, and more:

Keeper of hearts for those love gave to mey

Upholding weary hands that else might fall,

Smoothing a little head upon my my knee.

A homekeeper am I; this is my task; To make one little spot all snug

and warm, Where those so bruised and beaten by

the day May find a refuge from the night

and storm.

Gladly I serve—love makes the serv­ing sweet;

J feel no load—love makes the burden light;

A happy keeper I of home and hearts Serving I reign—a queen by love's

own right.

t h e crea t ive power which m u s t m a k e of t h i s wild confusion, a ha rmonious , h a p p y life. How m u c h methodical work, cons tan t , energet ic cul t ivat ion of t h e will, you need in o rde r to mould y o u r child into a noble h u m a n being whose sp i r i t will be free, who will be Godlike! B u t thfc does not m e a n pe t ty ru l ing over the child 's life and soul. On t h e con t ra ry , t h i s would in te r fe re w i t h h is development .

T h e chi ldren of to-day r equ i re v e r y special m a n a g e m e n t and wise unders t and ing . W a r and post­w a r condit ions have sinned gr ie­vously aga ins t you th . The m a t e ­r ial is t ic , selfish outlook, t h e false idea of freedom which su r round u s on all s ides, like a fetid a t m o s ­phe re , h a v e affected t h e children a s well a s g rown-ups ; in children, too , family affection, love of one's ne ighbour , social life and respect f o r a u t h o r i t y have received a severe t h r u s t . Economic d i s tu rb ­ances and o t h e r difficulties a r e un­favourab le t o t h e upbr ing ing of chi ldren. E v e r y day it is b rough t h o m e t o us t h a t t h e y a r e no longer

so docile as formerly. T h e disease I of t h e t imes is b reak ing out in t h e | cht tdren. How are you to guide you r l i t t le one safely t h rough all t he se d a n g e r s ?

Help him to break h i s depraved will. Le t h im submit h i s wishes and h u m o u r s t o your own s t rong will. Th i s is a fundamenta l t r u t h of good upbringing. Every vic­to ry , every conquest over some " w a n t " is a f resh s t ep towards h i s happiness . If you real ly have y o u r child 's good a t hea r t , you m u s t no t allow yourself to be moved by every t e a r h e sheds. R a t h e r m a k e use of opportunit ies t o induce h i m t o m a k e voluntary l i t t le ac ts of mortification and self-control, t h e n g rea te r , necessary self-denial which a lways ar ises in life la ter , will be easier t o h im.

Occasions such a s Chr i s tmas t ime , Lent , p repara t ion for first Communion a r e part icular ly fa­vourable for sowing seed. The child is more susceptible then, and these opportuni t ies should not be neglected in t h e spr ing t ime of t h e child's life, when every th ing is blossoming for th . Children's sacrifices should not be underes t i ­ma ted ; no th ing is small or trifling in a child's life, and finally by the se prac t ices children a t t a i n to t h e necessary self-control which is t h e means by which t h e y can become g r e a t and s t r o n g men and women. When, la ter in life, t h e young m a n ga ins a victory in some big t emp ta ­t ion, whence does he obtain t h e s t r e n g t h for th i s conquest if no t f rom these practices in his ea r ly y e a r s ? Th rough l i t t le sacrifices he is enabled t o gain g r e a t e r victories over himself l a te r on. Wise p a r e n t s a r e always in te res ted in t h e spir i tual lives of t h e i r children, sympa th i s ing wi th t h e i r s t ruggles and li t t le victories, showing t h e i r sat isfact ion when t h e y have suc­ceeded in becoming m a s t e r s of themselves in any way . P ra i s e and recognit ion of some achieve­m e n t is a powerful spu r to f resh effort. Often a few words of en­couragement such a s "ve ry good!" or "well done, m y chi ld!" will be sufficient t o inspire t h e child t o preserve a long the r i g h t pa th .

Mothers , be helpful Mothers , set to work courageously t h a t you m a y be t ru ly honoured in your children. Be a guide to them, nay , a magne t , d r awing t h e m ever onwards , Heavenwards , the i r whole lives long. E v e r y t h i n g t h a t is good and beautiful lies along t h i s road. Give abundan t ly from you r t r easu re , rad ia t ing w a r m t h and sunl ight on the i r pa th th roughou t the i r lives. Th i s will be of g r e a t e r value to t h e m t h a n untold weal th .

DIAGNOSIS CORRECT, BUT— "I don't like your heart's action," the

doctor said applying the stethoscope again. "You have Jiad some trouble wit}-, angina pectoris, haven't you?"

"You'r right in a way doctor," said the young man sheepishly, "only that is not her name."

IN TIME. Angry wife—"What are you coming home for at this time?"

Festive one (after a sight out) — "Breakfast."

Every child

needs milk

every day55

"MILKMAID" MILK A CHILD'S QUESTIONS.

All children ask quest ions, and t h e y should be encouraged to go on ask ing them. B u t they should also be t a u g h t to know when to s top .

" W h y is t h e r iver h igher some­t imes t han i t is a t o the r t i m e s ? " is a legi t imate question, which should be answered t o t h e bes t of a pa ren t ' s knowledge. Bu t if the l i t t le one goes on "why- ing" , with t h e obvious in tent ion of t y i n g the grown-up in kno ts h e should be made to unders tand t h a t some quest ions a re not only unanswer­able, bu t non-sensical.

There is noth ing so objectionable as a continually "why- ing" child.

" W h y is Uncle J im so u g l y ? " " W h y is t h a t m a n r u n n i n g ? " " W h y can ' t I have t h a t t o y ? " These and a hundred o the r silly

quest ions a re generally a s ign of bad upbringing. The well-brought-up child seldom asks rude ques­t ions , or follows up a subject wrhich is obviously taboo.

" W h y - e r s " a re usually t h e pro­ducts of impat ien t pa ren t s . Once a legi t imate question is unanswer­ed t h e child will s m a r t under the injust ice of t h e th ing, and endea­vour to get his own back.

Be pat ient wi th your child when he asks quest ions, and if those quest ions a r e based on a genuine desire for knowledge, answer them to t h e best of your abil i ty.

If, however, you a re unable to give correct answers , don ' t be afraid of admi t t ing t h e fact , and ! promis ing to look up t h e subject a t some la ter date .

RECIPES

The Chivalrous Guest. Jones was a t a d inner pa r t y . He

was shy and nervous, and could never summon up courage to speak because of h i s inabil i ty to say someth ing nea t .

All t h e evening he had bean t r y i n g t o t h i n k of someth ing nice t o say t o h i s hos tess . A t last he t h o u g h t he saw his chance.

" W h a t a small appet i te you have, Mr. Jones , " said h i s hostess, wi th a smile.

"To s i t n e x t to you," he replied gal lant ly, "would cause any man to lose his appe t i t e . "

* * * * * * SLIMMING.

Overweight woman—" Doctor, what will I do to reduce?"

Doctor—"Take a proper kind of exercise."

Overweight woman—"What kind of exercise would you recommend?"

Doctor—"Push yourself away from the table three times a day."

Meat Sanders.

Melt half-ounce of dripping, and mix w i th a quar te r -pound of cold, m a s h e d potatoes and one ounce of flour; roll out like p a s t r y and cut in to pieces r a t h e r longer than broad. Mince t w o ounces of cold m e a t and one smal l onion (which h a s been parboiled) t oge the r finely ;; add pepper and sal t , pu t a table-spoonful on each piece of paste,. roll up and close e a c h end. Place on a greased t in, and bake twenty-minu t e s .

* * * * * * Stuffed Potatoes.

T a k e six la rge pota toes , scrub> t h e m well, cut off a slice of about one-four th l eng thways , scoop out t h e po ta to and fill well in with sc raps of mea t finely minced, and mixed wi th a l i t t le onion and sea­soning, cover each w i th t he slice previously cut off, place in a tin w i th dripping, and bake for about half an hour, in a ho t oven.

* * * * * * Savoury Pudding.

Soak half a pound of bread c r u s t s in cold w a t e r for an hour, d ra in t hem, bea t up w i t h a fork, add t h r e e ounces of sue t and two onions, both chopped, two table-spoonfuls of oa tmea l , a n egg, a q u a r t e r of a p in t of milk, a table-spoonful of sago, pepper and salt;: place one ounce of dr ipping in a ho t t in , pour in t h e mix tu re and bake for t h r ee -qua r t e r s of an hour. Le t i t s tand for five minutes , then cu t in to squares and serve with g r a v y .

Rissoles. Mince two ounces of cold meat

finely, and mix wi th i t one ounce of b read crumbs , mashed potatoes,, or boiled rice, chopped parsley, pepper, and s a l t ; form into small balls, b rush over wi th milk, roll in flour, and f ry in hot fat . E g g m a y be used ins tead of milk.

* * * * Vegetable M a r r o w Rissoles.

P a r e t he m a r r o w very thin, cut across , t ake out t h e seeds, and fill t h e cent re w i th well-seasoned minced beef or vea l ; if t he latter, add a li t t le minced lemon peel, tie t h e m securely toge ther , and stew t h e m in a li t t le good gravy made from beef bones.

* * * * Force Meat .

Bind toge the r wi th egg two ounces bread c rumbs , one ounce chopped parsley, half a teaspoonful of sweet herbs , sal t and pepper, and a little g r a t e d lemon rind.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

LOVE MARRIAGE AND FAMILY THE THREE CATHOLIC UNIVERSITIES OF CHINA.

BY REV. WILLIAM SCHMIDT. S. V. D.

ALUMNI H O L D HIGH POST IN S T A T E .

Shanghai .—During the presen t year the t h r e e Catholic Univers i ­ties of China, those in Peking , Tientsin and Shangha i , have been visited officially by representa t ives of the Minis t ry of Public In s t ruc ­tion. While cr i t icis ing a few minor details, t h e official visi tors did not hide thei r sa t isfact ion a t t h e pro­gress these ins t i tu t ions have made . During t he recent Catholic Action Congress in Shangha i represen ta ­tives of t h e universi t ies had a con­ference w i th t h e purpose of ex­changing views and fos te r ing closer co-operation between t h e three ins t i tu t ions .

Educational exper ts in China to-day a r e of t he opinion t h a t never before have the t imes been more propit ious for Catholic h igh­er education to supplant t h e P ro ­testant es tab l i shments for h igher education which have been ser ious­ly hampered in the i r progress by the crisis.

The impor tance of these h igh­er ins t i tu tes of learning m a y be judged when it is realized t h a t it is from t h e r a n k s of t h e s e uni ­versity s t uden t s t h a t t h e leaders of modern China a r e being chosen.

It is in t e res t ing to note t h e la rge number of g r a d u a t e s of t h e Auro­ra Universi ty of Shangha i who have impor tan t posts in t h e diplo­matic and consular service of China at the p resen t t ime. Among t h e m are Mr. L ing Ki Han, Cha rge d'Affaires a t Brussels , who repre­sented t h e Chinese Government a t the celebration in honour of Rev. Dom Lou T s e n g Tsiang, O.S.B., a former Minis te r of Ch ina ; Mr. Tchou Hao Tsiang, a t p resen t on his way to Brussels to t ake up his post as Min i s t e r ; Mr. Siu Lien Tseng, Consul General in R u s s i a ; Mr. Tchang, Secre tary of t h e Le­gation in R o m e ; and Mr. Tsai Fang-tsou, Chancellor a t Madrid. Other g r a d u a t e s who have posts in the Consular Service a r e Mr. Kiang Si-lin, Vice-Consul a t Cairo Mr. Hiu Nai a t Rangoon, Mr. Tchen Tse-koei a t Par is , and Mr. Chou Tche-hien a t Havana . The recent Chinese-Indochinese T r e a t y provided for t h e erection of con­sulates in Indochina and t h e first two named, Mr. Wang and Mr. Tcheou, a r e both former s tuden t s of Aurora Univers i ty . They form­erly had impor t an t posts in t he Ministry of Foreign Affairs a t Nanking.

During t h e Catholic Action Con­gress special meet ings were reserv­ed for t h e intellectual Catholics and in t he course of a g r e a t g a t h ­ering of s tuden t s at t h e Spor ts Field of t h e Univers i ty , His Excel­lency Mons. Mario Zanin, Apostolic l e g a t e to China, presented t h e first prize for a National Apolo­getics Contes t to Mr. Ing Pou-tche, a medical s tudent a t t h e Uni­versity of Shangha i .

The Rev. William Schmidt, S.V. D., who h a s been in Tokyo giving a series of lectures on h is recent Anthropological researches , is to *jve a similar course at t h e Aurora University, Shangha i , in October.

(F ides ) .

Part icipat ion in t h e Work of God.

When the Son of God assumed our poor h u m a n i t y from i ts first beginnings, like all other children of man, he intended to raise t h e s e beginnings, t he same as the r e s t of our life, to holy heights . When­ever the words a r e spoken: e t homo factus e s t—a child of m a n has been born—it should fill ou r minds wi th awe. When a couple, a man and a woman, have uni ted in s t rongest love, God in t h e moment of t h e climax of the i r love causes a new h u m a n being to have its beginning in t h e m ; out of t h e i r own selves, t hey give up a p a r t out of which God creates a new being. He allows them to pa r t i ­cipate in His work of creation. He allows t h e s t r eam of life which flows on in myster ious depths, in th is moment to r ise, so t ha t t h e y are enabled to produce new life. Nowhere else but here can m a n do this. No human power or know­ledge has reached th i s capac i ty ; man knows how t o take life, des­t roy life in a thousand bru ta l and refined ways and to a f r ightening extent, but to give life, even to t h e

I t iniest seed, he cannot, let alone i to a plant, an animal , or a m a n

with body and soul. But let u s not go too f a r in prais ing t h i s mari ta l co-operation in the crea t ive act of God. W h a t is t ru ly new, t h e soul, comes from God alone. As in the creat ion of Adam it pro­ceeds from t h e immediate ac t iv i ty of God alone, which He can never cede to anyone else. Thus t h e brea th of God b rea thes in eve ry new conception, and wTe seem to hea r the rus t l ing wings of t h e little angelic be ing which t h e Creator sends out of His e t e rn i ty to the paren t s , t h a t they invest it with a body which they build for it out of the i r own body. W h a t a wonderful part icipat ion and int i ­ma te co-operation in the high creative work of God is t h i s ! With what reverence they should receive the lit t le one t ha t owes i t s existence t o t h i s human-divine co-operation !

The New Bond of Love.

This li t t le being, t h e child, is t h e perpetual r eminder of their own greates t happiness and the sweet fruit which in a marvellous man­ner heightens and seals the i r mu­tual love. I t is t h e highest p resen t they can make t o one another , a par t of the i r own selves. Th i s

I guarantees to t h e m in a way t ru ly | divine t he love which they a r e to

give the child. Thus the t r ans i ­tion from egotism to a l t ru ism is made, for; t he child is both, a p a r t of oneself and a pa r t of the person whom each loves most on e a r t h . This dear and firm bond binds t h e hear t s of t he pa ren t s and the child more closely wi th every new day. When the fea tu res of the face gra­dually lose the i r indefiniteness and become more character is t ic , when the resemblance to fa ther and mother becomes more pronounced, when t he soul, too, begins to un­fold and in i ts peculiarities points to fa ther or mother—what sweet admonitions and sweet warn ings

| t he little one extends to both I parents !

By watching t h e unfolding of the human bud, and by bending down to t he child they themselves

N E W BISHOP CONSECRATED MARYKNOLL SUPERIOR

G E N E R A L .

become children once more. The I mother learns to play with t h e • child in a childlike way, t h e f a the r j awkardly pe rhaps , and fear ing he j might h u r t t h e t iny being, t akes I it into his s t r ong a rms , t hus soft-| ening h is voice and his whole | being. Th i s is t h e re juvena t ing | power which children exercise over ; the i r p a r e n t s and which keeps

them from ge t t i ng p remature ly old, ha rd and cold in sol i tary selfishness. W h a t would become of man if t h e s e forces of re juvena­tion, which in g r a n d p a r e n t s occurs t h e th i rd t ime , disappeared f rom the ea r th , because t h e r e were no longer chi ldren in t h e family? No

j m a t t e r w h a t p rogress medicine I makes, and no m a t t e r how much

it may learn to prolong life, no power on e a r t h could prevent t h e early ha rden ing and ossification of t h e soul, and i t would be t e r r i ­ble to live on e a r t h wi th these weary and decrepit souls.

The Incarna t ion and Mankind.

P a r e n t s m u s t not be satisfied j w i th one or two children, j u s t to j have a couple of living toys in j whom one can conveniently sat isfy i one's need of caress ing and keep j oneself f resh and youthful , for j mar r i age w a s not intended for t h e ; mere en joyment of t h e p a r e n t s | but also for t h e responsibili ty and j service t o mankind, S ta te and ! Church, and t h e child itself.

The Child 's P l ayma te s in t h e Fami ly .

The p a r e n t s have t he obligation I to give t h e first child a sufficient i number of child p laymates in i t s I own family. I t m u s t not be left

alone a m o n g adul t s so t h a t i t s j childhood and youth cannot long I enough e n d u r e and fully ma tu re ,

and it becomes a prey to a p re ­cocity which saps t h e s t r eng th of

! all i ts l a te r life. God h a s given t h e parents , and

especially t h e mother , more love than one or t w # children can ab­sorb, and when th i s love is spent on one or two children only, t h i s excessive measu re of affection can only h u r t t hem. They a re spoiled and never learn w h a t g ra t i tude

| and considerateness is. Though many p a r e n t s t r y to jus t i fy t h i s l imitation by saying t h a t t hey

I would r a t h e r have fewer and bet­t e r children, m a y the Lord have

j pi ty on the_ world full of such special breeds .

Mankind 's Be t t e r Fu tu re .

The p a r e n t s have obligations, not only toward t he nation to

! which t h e y belong, and the S ta te , | whose citizens they are . but also |

toward t h e whole of humani ty . A Sta te wi th all i t s ins t i tu t ions is not built up in one day, it is a t a sk for genera t ions . To quote only mater ia l examples : t he roads and rai lways t h a t a r e constructed, t h e edifices erected, t h e whole compli­cated a p p a r a t u s of government and order could be made appreci­ably cheaper if every th ing were done only with a view of benefit­ing the p resen t generat ion. Bu t wha t good will it do to build for the fu ture and then have no human beings t o use these ins t i tu t ions? If all t hese th ings disappeared and still t he re were people, they could

(Continued in next Column)

Kaying.—The Most Rev. F ranc i s X. Ford, M.M., recently named Vicar Ap. of Kay ing, Kwang tung ,

I was consecrated Bishop in t h e ! Uni ted Sta tes on September 2 1 . | The ceremony was performed a t J t h e headquar te r s of t he Catholic

Fore ign Mission Society of Amer i ­ca by the Most Rev. J a m e s A n ­thony Walsh, Founder and Supe­r ior General of t he Society.

The occasion will be a memo­rable one in t h e Society's anna ls a s t h e new pre la te was not only a member of t h e first group of Maryknoll miss ioners to leave f o r t h e Orient bu t was also t he first s tudent to apply for admit tance t o t h e Society shor t ly a f te r i t w a s founded in 1911.

Ordained to t h e priesthood in December 1917, t he fu tu re first Bishop of K a y i n g left for Ch ina

i less than a y e a r la ter . He labour-! ed for seven yea r s a t Yeungkong I in t he Vicar ia te of Kongmoon, w h e r e he held also t h e post of Pro-Prefect and la ter Pro-Vicar ,

j In 1924, he w a s appointed t o h e a d j a new Maryknoll enterpr ise in t h e | h in ter land of Swatow a t Kay ing , j cul tural cen t re of t h e H a k k a , people. He became P r e f e c t ! Apostolic of Kaying , April 28,. 1929 j and recently, by decree of J u n e ( 18, 1935, Vicar Apostol ic

Bishop Ford has under his direc­tion a t t h e present t ime four Chinese p r ies t s , 23 Maryknoll pr ies ts , and 10 Maryknoll Sisters-

(Lumen.)

s t a r t eve ry th ing anew, but t h e same roads and schools and o t h e r inst i tut ions do not produce h u m a n beings. Grass would grow between t h e t racks, buildings would fall t o ru ins , and all would be over. L e t no one say t h a t I am paint ing d a r k pictures which only a f te r t housands of years could become rea l i ty . Look at a cer ta in country which for half a cen tury has pract ised famliy l imitation. There a re whole regions in t h a t country in which t h e villages a r e empty, t h e homes collapsed, t h e soil untilled. T h e desolation would be much m o r e noticeable, even factories a n d shops would be idle, if t h a t coun­t r y did not ge t new workers from all European countries, and even Africa, to fill t h e gaps which it h a s no longer t h e s t r eng th and will t o fill.

How grea t were the ravages of t h e same evil a f te r t he W a r spread over Central Europe . Two children a r e not sufficient to guarantee t h e continuation of a nation, let a lone giving it t h e increase needed t o secure proper development. T h a t requires a t least an average of four or five children to every m a r ­riage. How t r u e a re the words which God spoke a t t he beginning of mankind : " Increase and mul t i ­ply and fill t h e ea r th and subdue i t . " To rule over the ear th , t o m a k e it habi table , to utilize t h e powers of N a t u r e , is inseparably bound up wi th the word of G o d ; "Increase and mult iply." As soon a s t h a t is no longer obeyed, deso­lation and barbar i sm begin once more . N a t u r e r ises in rebellion and lords i t over him who w a s intended to be i t s mas te r .

^ (F rom China L i g h t ) .

10 MALAYA C A T H O U C LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION POST FREE

0 FOR MALAYA, B. N. BORNEO

AND SARAWAK. 12 Months . . $6.00

6 Months $3.00

FOREIGN. (Straits currency)

12 Months $7.00 6 Months $3.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rex. 2L Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

JEalaga QLuthxtlic p̂esiter Saturday, 26th October, 1935.

BASIC ENGLISH.

Language is the vehicle of thought, but a multiplicity of tongues and dialects existing in the world to-day makes it all the more difficult for inter-racial communication. The barriers that hem in the different peoples of the world and engender feelings of j mistrust and prejudice are direct- j ly traceable to the lack of a common language wherein dif­ferent nationalities may give adequate expression to their views and sentiments. The need for a universal language becomes all the more imperative in these days when peoples of various climes are brought into closer contact on a common platform, for united action to improve the lot of the human race generally.

Synthetic languages like Espe­ranto and a few others have been j invented with a view to supplying this long desired f lingua franca' but practical experience has finally betrayed the futility of artificial tongues that lack viva­city and elasticity for the com­munication of human thought. Felicity of expression normally lies in the different shades of meaning attaching to words. An artificial language, therefore, does not possess that ease and flexibi­lity which are characteristic of highly developed natural tongues. Philological opinion is agreed that English has a peculiar fecundity and adaptability for conveying ideas in a terse and forceful manner.

Let u s consider the claims of English as a suitable universal language for the civilised peoples of the world. Apart from the fact that nearly 200 million people are born to that language, there are besides about 500 mil­lion people of different races who have adopted it for official and commercial use. From these facts it is obvious that English may verily transpire to be the dominant tongue of the civilised world. There is however one objection to the adoption of English as an international tongue. It is argued that it is a rather difficult language to ac­quire. In so far as one aims at having an academic proficiency

in the tongue, it will be admitted that English possesses subtle nice­ties and intricacies that call for much spade-work in their careful mastery; but to acquire a fair working knowledge of the language the scheme outlined for the study of Basic English will doubtless answer the need.

Mr. C. K. Ogden who has devised this simplified system of English has based his process on the principle of verb elimination. The ingenious exponent of the me­thod has rightly realised that the greatest stumbling block to foreign students is the correct usuage of English verbs in their proper mood and sequence of tense. With a vocabulary of 850 c basic words * it is claimed, one would be in a position to express general ideas in an intelligible way. The system, we believe, will come to stay as it has been scrutinised by leading e literati9

among whom are Bernard Shaw, H. G. Wells and Professor Julian Huxley. Like all new-born ideas * Basic English ' has also had its opponents whose objections have been sufficiently countered by the author of the system.

We are in perfect sympathy with Mr. V. W. W. S. Purcell, M.CiS., who is introducing the system of Basic English in Malaya, and trust that it will enable a host of eager people, both youth and adults, who are keen on acquiring a fair know­ledge of English, at minimum time and labour, for commercial purposes or even as a mere social amenity. A special night school for the purpose with teachers particularly trained in the system will induce even the workaday man to snatch a couple of hours a week to attend the graduated course of lessons.

We will not indulge in any vaticination at the moment, as to how far the scheme could be made a success among the Asiatic races here, but speaking from experience as one having been engaged in the teaching of Eng­lish for a good many years, a feeling of diffidence seems to occur. We have in mind of course those specimens who persist in transliterating a sen­tence from Malay into English. * My mother won't give me go to school'—* This tree not yet come out flower '—' Very pain man ' are a few of the best efforts at English, not by beginners but by those students who are sup­posed to have learnt the language for seven or eight years in our recognised schools. There is again the need for coming down to the level of one who is able to express ideas in * Basic English' alone; and this practice may prove a deterrent to good fluent speech under normal circum­stances. The employment of basic words will impose a restric­tion on ease and freedom of speech, and may produce the same effect as a man in a 'straight jacket' attempting to swing a

NOTES AND COMMENTS!

PUBLIC UTILITY — FALSE UTILITARIAN PRINCIPLES-THE LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR —

EX-PRESIDENT OF MEXICO IN SINGAPORE.

Public Utility. 'Anak Singapura ' in his apology

for alien Missionary teachers , based his defence on t h e convinc­ing a rgument of Public Uti l i ty . We thank 'Anak Singapura ' for h i s defence of a cause in which so many of our Catholic Schools a r e concerned. B u t a p a r t from t h a t ma t t e r , we a re indebted to him for t h e in teres t ing table below show­ing the amount per pupil which t h e S t ra i t s t a x -pa ye r has to pay for Singapore Schools.

Raffles Ins t i tu t ion . . $113 St . Joseph 's Ins t i tu t ion 39 Anglo-Chinese School and

feeder Schools . . 67 St . Andrew's School . . . 47 Raffles Girls ' School . . 84 Convent of t h e Holy In­

fant Jesus . . . . 20 Methodist Gir ls ' School 44 The Catholic Schools compare

very favourably wi th t h e o the r s on the list, and i t is wor th not ing t h a t they show t h e lowest figures: $39 and $20 for t h e St . Joseph ' s ins t i tu t ion and T h e Convent r e s ­pectively. The figures for o the r towns in Malaya would no doubt show almost s imi lar ra t ios between t h e different schools as they a r e all r un on t h e same lines as those in Singapore. W h e n one is a w a r e j of t h e fact t h a t our Catholic Schools in Malaya have on t h e i r reg is te rs a n u m b e r of pupils amount ing to over 15,000, one m a y be able to real ise t h e amoun t which our Catholic Schools save for t h e public.

* * * * * * False Utilitarian Principles.

In recent yea r s t h e r e has grown a school of t h o u g h t , which, moved by a false a l t ru i s t ic sense and faul ty ut i l i tar ian principles, advo­cates a weeding of t h e unfit. Mov­ed by h u m a n misfor tunes , t hey conclude t h a t t h e bes t way to end t h e m would be to adopt m e a n s which though ex t reme , yet appea r effectual: Eu thanas i a . The advo­cates of Eu thanas i a , plead for t h e painless ex terminat ion of such h u m a n beings whom they presume to consider a s not wanted on e a r t h ; — t h e incurable sick, t h e l ingering and useless aged. They would have th i s e a r t h inhabited only by robust he -men; t h e unwanted have to be got r id of. This is indeed bu t a get-back to t h e barbar i t ies of t he savage. They speak of t h e progress of civil ization; but if t h i s is t h e progress of man, it were be t t e r for h im to remain s t agnan t j in ignorance t h a n hold such views on t h e progress of civilization. Wi th t h e pract ice of contraception and sterilization, it is with diffi­culty t h a t m a n comes into th i s wor ld ; and when he has managed to come in, he is subjected t o Eu thanas i a to make him quit i t on t h e s l ightest p re tex t . Is this w h a t they call p rogres s? The savages knew of such p r o g r e s s ; nay t h e y went one be t t e r t h a n our ut i l i ta­r ians . When they had no need of old and feeble people, they m a d e a good meal of t hem. Wha t dif­ference is t h e r e then, between th i s and t h e killing of old or diseased animals . Is man only

tennis racket. Anyway the ' second best' is often preferable where the best is not always available.

an animal, j u s t a degree above a cow or a horse , a dog, a cat, or a r a t , nay a flea? Do they not real ise t h a t t h e r e is in man a h ighe r force n o t found in the bru te , and which differentiates h im from t h e m ? The i r utilitaria­nism is t h e outcome of the i r own selfishness. I t is not t he public good t h a t t h e y seek, bu t the i r own pr iva te well-being. Their princi­ple evolves f rom the i r cowardice t o shoulder t h e t roubles and res-ponsiblities of h u m a n life.

* * * * * * A C o n t r a s t : T h e Li t t l e Sis ters of

t h e Poor . The potent mot ives of those who

seek to spread such views, are to pu t t h e m plainly—selfishness and cowardice. They m a y base their a r g u m e n t s on a l t ru i s t ic principles; bu t the i r s is a false a l t ru i sm: al­t r u i sm born of selfishness. With­out religion men a r e natural ly sel­fish. I t is because of an ideal that m a n becomes self-sacrificing, and a religious ideal a t t h a t . Love of God leads to Love of Neighbour, and self-sacrifice motivated by a Chr is t ian Love of Neighbour is t r u e a l t ru ism. Irrel igious altru­ism wi th u t i l i t a r ian motives as a background is m e r e white-wash— Not only t h e Catholic, bu t t h e Non-Catholic public of Malaya as well, would we a re su re , have been glad to h e a r of t h e first establishment of t h e "Li t t l e S i s t e r s of t h e Poor" in Malaya. The i r s is an ideal based on mot ives of Christian char i ty . In s t ead of condemning t h e old and feeble to t h e lethal chamber , a s o u r Ut i l i t a r ian friends would have us do, t hey gather t h e m in, and t e n d t h e m wi th loving care and k indness , so t h a t they m a y spend t h e i r las t few days on ea r th in peace and quiet , away from t h e tu rmoi l of t h i s world, and prepar ing t h e i r souls for t h e next. They a re t h e rea l humani tar ians , working for t h e welfare of man­kind—Not deifying and worship­ing man , bu t dis interes tedly loving him. We a r e su r e t h a t in their good work, t h e < r L i t t l e Sisters of t h e Poor" will have t h e generous suppor t of t h e Malayan public, and t h a t t he i r houses whe re poor and homeless old people of every creed and race m a y find she l te r and care, will soon be establ ished in every town in Malaya.

* * * * * * Ex-Pres ident of Mexico in Singapore.

Ex-Pres iden t Gen. Abelardo L. Rodriguez, w h o passed through Singapore on t h e American liner Pres ident V a n Buren, is reported to have told t h e P re s s Representa­t ives t h a t d u r i n g his presidency 'he took a hand in t h e long stand­ing cont roversy between Church and S ta te , cont inu ing strictly to enforce t h e laws regard ing the Catholic cul ts ( ? ) and t h e govern­ment as " t h e const i tut ional owner of all Church proper ty ," during 1933-34 expropr ia ted 40 edifices and converted t hem into secular schools and o t h e r public institu­t ions, while some s ta tes barred pr ies ts ent i re ly . '—he continued str ict ly to enforce t h e laws regard­ing religious c u l t s : t h a t is to say he continued t o suppress liberty ot religious worsh ip—"the govern­m e n t " he said "as ' the constitu-

(Continued on page 11)

M A L A G A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

A PROTESTANTS TRIBUTE.

TO T H E CATHOLIC P R I E S T . The Catholic pr ies t ha s p ruc t i -

<jally renounced all t h a t which t o most men m a k e s life w o r t h l iving. The laity, w h a t e v e r t he i r re l igious opinions m a y be recognise t h i s , a n d in fairness pay a cer ta in respect to the m a n who h a s done w h a t they are not capable of doing (writes Mrs . H . Jackson, in " T h e Nineteenth C e n t u r y " ) . A ce r t a in aloofness—a cer ta in lonel iness— comes at once in to t h e life of a man who h a s entered t h e p r i e s t ­hood. He dwells on t h e moun ta in peaks, and ord inary h u m a n i t y in the vale. I t is because of t h i s aloofness t h a t h e becomes no t only the teacher bu t t h e friend of hu ­manity in all i t s g rea t m o m e n t s of stress. H e w h o walks ak>ne wi th God can help t h e soul t h a t h a s suffered, t h e soul t h a t h a s s inned, and the soul t h a t is going alone into the g r e a t da rkness .

I shall never forget once h e a r i n g a boy-priest s ay his first Mass in the church of a small vil lage where he w a s b o m . T h e bui ld ing was c rammed wi th women in t h e i r gay kerchiefs , and men who had known him a curly-headed urch in at his m o t h e r ' s door. A proces­sion of l i t t le gir ls c a r ry ing wh i t e lilies led t h e boy, crowaed wi th green leaves, t o t h e a l ta r . T h e sermon, p reached by a youth bu t a few yea r s older—a school com­panion of t h e neophyte — was strangely eloquent. He sa id : " To-day m a n y of you a r e t h i n k i n g of wha t h e gives u p : Love, children, all t h e links t h a t bind men t o each o ther . And you say , 'wha t a sacr i f ice! ' Bu t w h a t does he gain? I s i t not enough t o be a disciple of C h r i s t ; t o be o r o of those who h a v e power gi /en di rect from the Lo rd to ra i se t h e fallen, heal the b ru i sed soul, and g ive t h e very Body of Chr is t t o t hose who ask? W h a t h a v e any of you got that compares wi th t he se t h i n g s ? My bre thren , t h e r e was once a man who found a pearl of g r ea t price. You know how He sold all for tha t pear l . Behold ^ne m o r e who has found i t . " T h e n t h e other—white a s dea th—began t o say Mass. And suddenly a t t h e consecration h i s fa l te r ing voice grew firm, a n d as h e t u r n e d w i th the Host a radiance, not of t h i s world, came in to h i s face. I t w a s no boy who dismissed u s wi th t h e sreat w o r d s : " I t e , m i s sa e s t . " It was one w h o came down f rom the mounta in- top wi th t h e glory upon h*s ba i r .

(Catholic Leader . B r i s b a n e ) .

NOTES A N D COMMENTS. (Continued from page 10)

tional owner of all Church pro­perty* dur ing 1933-34 expropr ia ted 40 edifices:" t h i s is no th ing more than violation and plunder of pr i ­vate proper ty by a minor i ty of self-constituted legis t la tors—some states bar red pr ies ts en t i r e ly : or rather took away individual l iber ty from persons whose only c r ime was in being min is te rs of God to tend to t h e spir i tual needs of t h e People. Polit icians a lways recent being reminded by t h e clergy of their greed for unr is t r ic ted power which they seek to g r a s p in defi­ance of every moral law, and in violation of every fundamenta l Human right. The " f reedom" which the anti-clericals p r a t e so ttuch about is found in pract ice to £e nothing more t h a n 'freedom jrom the censure of ou t r aged pub-

I I

G O S P E L for

T H E LAST SUNDAY IN OCTOBER. Feas t of The Kingship of Our Lord J e sus Chr is t .

( John , 18) At t h a t t i m e : Pi la te said u n t o J e s u s : Ar t Thou t h e King of j

t h e Jews? J e s u s answered : Say est t h o u th is of thyself, or did o the r s tell it t hee of Me? Pi la te answered : am I a J e w ? Thine own nation and t h e chief p r ies t s have delivered Thee unto m e ; w h a t has t Thou done? Jesus a n s w e r e d : My kingdom is not of th is j world. If My kingdom were of t h i s world, My se rvan t s would j indeed fight, t h a t I migh t not be delivered to t h e J e w s ; bu t now is | My kingdom not from hence. There fore Pi late said un to H i m : Ar t Thou a King t h e n ? Je sus answered : Thou say est , because I ami a King. Fo r t h i s was I born, and for t h i s cause came I into the | world, t h a t I migh t bear wi tness to t h e t r u t h , every one t h a t is of j t h e t r u t h h e a r e t h My voice.

COMMENTARY. T h e Catholic Church celebrates hyposta t ic union Chr is t ha s power

to-day t h e feas t of t h e Kingship of over all c rea tures . Bu t a though t Chr is t . W e m a y still r emember t h a t m u s t give us even g r e a t e r joy t h e g rea t en thus ia sm with which and consolation is th i s , t h a t Chris t j t h i s feast was received by t h e is our King by acquired, a s well i whole world. Pope P ius XI pub- as by na tu ra l r igh t , for H e is our [ l ished an Encyclical on t he new Redeemer. Would t h a t t h e y who j

| feast and on t h e reasons which led forget w h a t they have cost the i r j jHim to in s t i t u t e it. Le t us look Saviour, might recall t h e words : I a t i t and t r y t o unders tand t h e 'You were not redeemed wi th cor- j

DIOCESE OF MALACCA. -o-

Calendar for the week.

October 27. Sunday—20th Sunday Af te r Pentecost . The Kingship of Chr i s t . Mass and Vespers of t h e Feas t . Consecration to t h e Sacred Hear t , wi th t h e Lit­any, a t Benediction.

October 28. Monday—Ss Simon & Jude , Apostles.

October 29. Tuesday—Of the Fer ia .

October 30. Wednesday—Of t h e Fer ia .

October 3 1 . Thursday—Vigi l of all Sa in ts .

November 1. Fr iday—All Sa in t s ' Day. Day of Obligation. No. Abst inence. Mass and Vespers of t h e F e a s t . Vespers of the Dead.

November 2. Saturday—AD Souls ' Day. 3 Masses of t h e Day. Blessing of the Graves .

DIOCESE OF MACAO. most impor tan t points .

J e s u s is King. " I t has long been a common cus­

tom to give to Chr i s t t h e meta ­phorical t i t l e of "King , " because of t h e h igh degree of perfection whereby H e excels all c rea tures . So H e is said to re ign "in t h e h e a r t s of m e n , " bo th by reason of t h e keenness of His intellect a n d t h e ex ten t of His knowledge, and

ialso because H e is t h e very t r u t h , ! and i t is f rom H i m t h a t t r u t h m u s t jbe obediently received by all m a n ­kind. He r e igns too " in t h e wills of men ," for in H im t h e h u m a n will was perfect ly and ent irely obedient t o t h e Holy Will of God, and fu r the r by His grace and ins p i ra t ion H e so subjec ts our free- ^ sur face will a s to inci te us t o t h e m o s t o v e r a H n a t i o n g w a s r e j e c t e d < T h e

noble endeavours . He is "King of „ V h f w h M l f h a ah^oh h»< h e a r t s , too,' by reason of H i s

ruptible th ings , bu t wi th t h e pre­cious blood of Chris t , as of a lamb unspot ted and undefiled.' W e are no longer our own proper ty , for Chris t h a s purchased us 'wi th a g rea t p r ice ; ' our very bodies a re t h e 'members of Chris t . '

The F e a s t of Chris t t h e King. "If We ordain t h a t t h e whole

Catholic world shall r evere Chris t as King, We shall min is te r to t h e need of t h e present day, and a t t h e same t i m e provide an excellent remedy for t h e p lague which now infects society. W e refer t o the plague of anti-clericalism, i ts er­rors and impious act ivi t ies . This evil spir i t , as you a r e well aware , has no t come in to be ing in one d a y ; i t has long lurked beneath

T h e empire of Chris t

CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H .

cha r i ty which exceedeth all know­ledge," and His mercy and kind­ness which d r a w all men to Him, for never h a s i t been known, n o r will i t ever be, t h a t m a n be loved so much and so universally a s J e s u s Chr is t . B u t if we ponder t h i s m a t t e r more deeply, we can­not bu t see t h a t t h e t i t le and t h e power of K ing belongs to Chr i s t as m a n in t h e s t r ic t and proper sense too. F o r i t is only as m a n t h a t He m a y be said t o have r e ­ceived from t h e F a t h e r "power and srlory and a k ingdom," since t h e Word of God, a s consubstant ia l wi th t h e F a t h e r , ha s all t h ings in common wi th Him, and therefore h a s necessari ly supreme and abso­lute dominion over all t h ings created." v

A f te r expounding th i s doctrine as exis t ing in t h e old and new Tes t amen t s t h e Holy F a t h e r adds :

"The foundat ion of th i s power and digni ty of our Lord is r ight ly indicated by Cyrii of Alexandria. "Chr is t , he says , has dominion over all c rea tu res , a dominion r\ot seized by violence nor usurped, bu t His by essence and by na tu r e . " His k ingship is founded upon t h e ineffable hypos ta t ic union. From th i s i t follows not only t h a t Chris t is to be adored by angels and m*n, but t h a t to Him as m a n angels and men a r e subject , and mus t reeog

inize his e m p i r e ; by reason of the affirm His r igh ts .

r ight , which t h e Church has from Chris t Himself, t o teach mankind, j to m a k e laws t o govern peoples in j all t h a t per ta ins t o t he i r eternal salvation, t h a t r i g h t was denied, j Then gradual ly t h e religion of i Chr is t came to be likened to false j religions and t o be placed igno- j miniously on t h e same level with [ them. I t was t h e n pu t under t he i power of the S t a t e and tolerated more or less a t t h e whim of prin­ces and rulers . Some men went j even fu r the r , and .wished t o set up i in t h e place of God's religion a na tu ra l religion consis t ing in some inst inct ive affection of t h e hea r t . . .We firmly hope, however, t h a t the F e a s t of t h e Kingship of Christ which in fu tu re will be j yearly observed, m a y has t en t he r e tu rn of society to our loving Saviour. I t will be t h e du ty of Catholics to do all t hey can to | br ing about this happy resul t . . . . Moreover, the annual and univer­sal celebration of t h e feas t of t he j Kingrship of Chr is t will d raw a t - j tent ion to the evils which ant i -clericalism has b rough t upon so- i ciety in drawing men away from | Christ , and will also do much to j remedy them. While nat ions in­sult t h e beloved name of our Re­deemer by suppressing all mention | of it in t he i r conferences and par- j l iaments , we m u s t all t h e more i loudly proclaim His kingly dignity [ and power, all t h e more universally j

i

Calendar for t h e week. October 27. Sunday—The King-

ship of ou r Lord J e sus Chr is t . Whi t e ves tments . Double of t h e 1st cl. P roper of t h e Mass in t h e "Smal l M i s s a F p . 433. (Twent ie th Sunday af te r Pen te ­cost.) Second collect of t he Sunday p . 228. Las t Gospel of t h e Sunday . Even ing Service a t 5.00.

October 28 . Monday—Sts . Jude and Simon, Apostles. Even ing service:—5.30.

October 29. Tuesday—The Trans la­t ion of St . Elizabeth, Queen of Por tuga l . Semi-double. Evening-Service:—5.30.

October 30. Wednesday—Of the feria. Simple. Evening Service :— 5.30.

October 3 1 . Thursday—Of t h e feria. Simple. Evening Service :— 5.30.

November 1, F r iday—Feas t of all Saints . Holy day of obligation. Whi te ves tments . P roper of t he Mass p . 315. Masses a t 5.30, 6 and 7 a.m. N o Abst inence is Observed to-day. Evening ser­vice for the dead a t 5.30. Collections a t this evening ser­vice a r e 'for the o rphans of St. Anthony ' s Convent.

November 2, Saturday—All Souls' day. Masses from 5.30 to 7 a.m. when High Mass will be sung. Collections a t all Masses a r e for the o rphans of St. Anthony ' s Convent. Blessing g raves :—Buki t T imah Bidadari a t 5.15 p.m.

of a t

t he 4.45,

PARISH IN BRITAIN

CONGREGATION OF I N T E R N A ­TIONAL GROUP.

opinion, when they ex tor t , pil-J*fe and assass ina te . ' If every-£*ng is a s quiet as w h a t Ex-Pres i -Q ent Rodriguez makes it out to be,

it only goes to show t h a t they have made such a thorough work of destruct ion and pillage, as to th ro t ­t le out any res is tance . Bu t we a r e inclined to t h ink t h a t it is not t h e case. A gueril la warfare , such as

crippled the power of Napoleon in Spain has been s t a r t ed by t h e exas­perated tr ibes of t he Mexican Highlands, and it is bound, if car­ried on long enough, t o b r ing about t he downfall of t h e presen t regime.

London.—A pilgrimage to the famed shr ine of ou r Lady a t Wal­s ingham has b rought t o t h e gene­ral notice an internat ional congre­gat ion of English, Scots, I r i sh and Germans in t he town of Corby.

Near ly 500 Catholic res idents from t h e four countr ies have been a t t r ac t ed t o t h e town by t h e new steel works . Unti l recent ly Mass was celebrated in t h e workers ' d ining h u t . Now t h e r e is a tem­pora ry chapel .

A g ruop of par ishioners went on p i lg r image to honour Our Lady of Wals ingham, pa t roness of t he i r own par i sh . (N.C.W.C.)

10 MALAYA C A T H O U C LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION POST FREE

0 FOR MALAYA, B. N. BORNEO

AND SARAWAK. 12 Months . . $6.00

6 Months $3.00

FOREIGN. (Straits currency)

12 Months $7.00 6 Months $3.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rex. 2L Cardon, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

JEalaga QLuthxtlic p̂esiter Saturday, 26th October, 1935.

BASIC ENGLISH.

Language is the vehicle of thought, but a multiplicity of tongues and dialects existing in the world to-day makes it all the more difficult for inter-racial communication. The barriers that hem in the different peoples of the world and engender feelings of j mistrust and prejudice are direct- j ly traceable to the lack of a common language wherein dif­ferent nationalities may give adequate expression to their views and sentiments. The need for a universal language becomes all the more imperative in these days when peoples of various climes are brought into closer contact on a common platform, for united action to improve the lot of the human race generally.

Synthetic languages like Espe­ranto and a few others have been j invented with a view to supplying this long desired f lingua franca' but practical experience has finally betrayed the futility of artificial tongues that lack viva­city and elasticity for the com­munication of human thought. Felicity of expression normally lies in the different shades of meaning attaching to words. An artificial language, therefore, does not possess that ease and flexibi­lity which are characteristic of highly developed natural tongues. Philological opinion is agreed that English has a peculiar fecundity and adaptability for conveying ideas in a terse and forceful manner.

Let u s consider the claims of English as a suitable universal language for the civilised peoples of the world. Apart from the fact that nearly 200 million people are born to that language, there are besides about 500 mil­lion people of different races who have adopted it for official and commercial use. From these facts it is obvious that English may verily transpire to be the dominant tongue of the civilised world. There is however one objection to the adoption of English as an international tongue. It is argued that it is a rather difficult language to ac­quire. In so far as one aims at having an academic proficiency

in the tongue, it will be admitted that English possesses subtle nice­ties and intricacies that call for much spade-work in their careful mastery; but to acquire a fair working knowledge of the language the scheme outlined for the study of Basic English will doubtless answer the need.

Mr. C. K. Ogden who has devised this simplified system of English has based his process on the principle of verb elimination. The ingenious exponent of the me­thod has rightly realised that the greatest stumbling block to foreign students is the correct usuage of English verbs in their proper mood and sequence of tense. With a vocabulary of 850 c basic words * it is claimed, one would be in a position to express general ideas in an intelligible way. The system, we believe, will come to stay as it has been scrutinised by leading e literati9

among whom are Bernard Shaw, H. G. Wells and Professor Julian Huxley. Like all new-born ideas * Basic English ' has also had its opponents whose objections have been sufficiently countered by the author of the system.

We are in perfect sympathy with Mr. V. W. W. S. Purcell, M.CiS., who is introducing the system of Basic English in Malaya, and trust that it will enable a host of eager people, both youth and adults, who are keen on acquiring a fair know­ledge of English, at minimum time and labour, for commercial purposes or even as a mere social amenity. A special night school for the purpose with teachers particularly trained in the system will induce even the workaday man to snatch a couple of hours a week to attend the graduated course of lessons.

We will not indulge in any vaticination at the moment, as to how far the scheme could be made a success among the Asiatic races here, but speaking from experience as one having been engaged in the teaching of Eng­lish for a good many years, a feeling of diffidence seems to occur. We have in mind of course those specimens who persist in transliterating a sen­tence from Malay into English. * My mother won't give me go to school'—* This tree not yet come out flower '—' Very pain man ' are a few of the best efforts at English, not by beginners but by those students who are sup­posed to have learnt the language for seven or eight years in our recognised schools. There is again the need for coming down to the level of one who is able to express ideas in * Basic English' alone; and this practice may prove a deterrent to good fluent speech under normal circum­stances. The employment of basic words will impose a restric­tion on ease and freedom of speech, and may produce the same effect as a man in a 'straight jacket' attempting to swing a

NOTES AND COMMENTS!

PUBLIC UTILITY — FALSE UTILITARIAN PRINCIPLES-THE LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR —

EX-PRESIDENT OF MEXICO IN SINGAPORE.

Public Utility. 'Anak Singapura ' in his apology

for alien Missionary teachers , based his defence on t h e convinc­ing a rgument of Public Uti l i ty . We thank 'Anak Singapura ' for h i s defence of a cause in which so many of our Catholic Schools a r e concerned. B u t a p a r t from t h a t ma t t e r , we a re indebted to him for t h e in teres t ing table below show­ing the amount per pupil which t h e S t ra i t s t a x -pa ye r has to pay for Singapore Schools.

Raffles Ins t i tu t ion . . $113 St . Joseph 's Ins t i tu t ion 39 Anglo-Chinese School and

feeder Schools . . 67 St . Andrew's School . . . 47 Raffles Girls ' School . . 84 Convent of t h e Holy In­

fant Jesus . . . . 20 Methodist Gir ls ' School 44 The Catholic Schools compare

very favourably wi th t h e o the r s on the list, and i t is wor th not ing t h a t they show t h e lowest figures: $39 and $20 for t h e St . Joseph ' s ins t i tu t ion and T h e Convent r e s ­pectively. The figures for o the r towns in Malaya would no doubt show almost s imi lar ra t ios between t h e different schools as they a r e all r un on t h e same lines as those in Singapore. W h e n one is a w a r e j of t h e fact t h a t our Catholic Schools in Malaya have on t h e i r reg is te rs a n u m b e r of pupils amount ing to over 15,000, one m a y be able to real ise t h e amoun t which our Catholic Schools save for t h e public.

* * * * * * False Utilitarian Principles.

In recent yea r s t h e r e has grown a school of t h o u g h t , which, moved by a false a l t ru i s t ic sense and faul ty ut i l i tar ian principles, advo­cates a weeding of t h e unfit. Mov­ed by h u m a n misfor tunes , t hey conclude t h a t t h e bes t way to end t h e m would be to adopt m e a n s which though ex t reme , yet appea r effectual: Eu thanas i a . The advo­cates of Eu thanas i a , plead for t h e painless ex terminat ion of such h u m a n beings whom they presume to consider a s not wanted on e a r t h ; — t h e incurable sick, t h e l ingering and useless aged. They would have th i s e a r t h inhabited only by robust he -men; t h e unwanted have to be got r id of. This is indeed bu t a get-back to t h e barbar i t ies of t he savage. They speak of t h e progress of civil ization; but if t h i s is t h e progress of man, it were be t t e r for h im to remain s t agnan t j in ignorance t h a n hold such views on t h e progress of civilization. Wi th t h e pract ice of contraception and sterilization, it is with diffi­culty t h a t m a n comes into th i s wor ld ; and when he has managed to come in, he is subjected t o Eu thanas i a to make him quit i t on t h e s l ightest p re tex t . Is this w h a t they call p rogres s? The savages knew of such p r o g r e s s ; nay t h e y went one be t t e r t h a n our ut i l i ta­r ians . When they had no need of old and feeble people, they m a d e a good meal of t hem. Wha t dif­ference is t h e r e then, between th i s and t h e killing of old or diseased animals . Is man only

tennis racket. Anyway the ' second best' is often preferable where the best is not always available.

an animal, j u s t a degree above a cow or a horse , a dog, a cat, or a r a t , nay a flea? Do they not real ise t h a t t h e r e is in man a h ighe r force n o t found in the bru te , and which differentiates h im from t h e m ? The i r utilitaria­nism is t h e outcome of the i r own selfishness. I t is not t he public good t h a t t h e y seek, bu t the i r own pr iva te well-being. Their princi­ple evolves f rom the i r cowardice t o shoulder t h e t roubles and res-ponsiblities of h u m a n life.

* * * * * * A C o n t r a s t : T h e Li t t l e Sis ters of

t h e Poor . The potent mot ives of those who

seek to spread such views, are to pu t t h e m plainly—selfishness and cowardice. They m a y base their a r g u m e n t s on a l t ru i s t ic principles; bu t the i r s is a false a l t ru i sm: al­t r u i sm born of selfishness. With­out religion men a r e natural ly sel­fish. I t is because of an ideal that m a n becomes self-sacrificing, and a religious ideal a t t h a t . Love of God leads to Love of Neighbour, and self-sacrifice motivated by a Chr is t ian Love of Neighbour is t r u e a l t ru ism. Irrel igious altru­ism wi th u t i l i t a r ian motives as a background is m e r e white-wash— Not only t h e Catholic, bu t t h e Non-Catholic public of Malaya as well, would we a re su re , have been glad to h e a r of t h e first establishment of t h e "Li t t l e S i s t e r s of t h e Poor" in Malaya. The i r s is an ideal based on mot ives of Christian char i ty . In s t ead of condemning t h e old and feeble to t h e lethal chamber , a s o u r Ut i l i t a r ian friends would have us do, t hey gather t h e m in, and t e n d t h e m wi th loving care and k indness , so t h a t they m a y spend t h e i r las t few days on ea r th in peace and quiet , away from t h e tu rmoi l of t h i s world, and prepar ing t h e i r souls for t h e next. They a re t h e rea l humani tar ians , working for t h e welfare of man­kind—Not deifying and worship­ing man , bu t dis interes tedly loving him. We a r e su r e t h a t in their good work, t h e < r L i t t l e Sisters of t h e Poor" will have t h e generous suppor t of t h e Malayan public, and t h a t t he i r houses whe re poor and homeless old people of every creed and race m a y find she l te r and care, will soon be establ ished in every town in Malaya.

* * * * * * Ex-Pres ident of Mexico in Singapore.

Ex-Pres iden t Gen. Abelardo L. Rodriguez, w h o passed through Singapore on t h e American liner Pres ident V a n Buren, is reported to have told t h e P re s s Representa­t ives t h a t d u r i n g his presidency 'he took a hand in t h e long stand­ing cont roversy between Church and S ta te , cont inu ing strictly to enforce t h e laws regard ing the Catholic cul ts ( ? ) and t h e govern­ment as " t h e const i tut ional owner of all Church proper ty ," during 1933-34 expropr ia ted 40 edifices and converted t hem into secular schools and o t h e r public institu­t ions, while some s ta tes barred pr ies ts ent i re ly . '—he continued str ict ly to enforce t h e laws regard­ing religious c u l t s : t h a t is to say he continued t o suppress liberty ot religious worsh ip—"the govern­m e n t " he said "as ' the constitu-

(Continued on page 11)

M A L A G A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

A PROTESTANTS TRIBUTE.

TO T H E CATHOLIC P R I E S T . The Catholic pr ies t ha s p ruc t i -

<jally renounced all t h a t which t o most men m a k e s life w o r t h l iving. The laity, w h a t e v e r t he i r re l igious opinions m a y be recognise t h i s , a n d in fairness pay a cer ta in respect to the m a n who h a s done w h a t they are not capable of doing (writes Mrs . H . Jackson, in " T h e Nineteenth C e n t u r y " ) . A ce r t a in aloofness—a cer ta in lonel iness— comes at once in to t h e life of a man who h a s entered t h e p r i e s t ­hood. He dwells on t h e moun ta in peaks, and ord inary h u m a n i t y in the vale. I t is because of t h i s aloofness t h a t h e becomes no t only the teacher bu t t h e friend of hu ­manity in all i t s g rea t m o m e n t s of stress. H e w h o walks ak>ne wi th God can help t h e soul t h a t h a s suffered, t h e soul t h a t h a s s inned, and the soul t h a t is going alone into the g r e a t da rkness .

I shall never forget once h e a r i n g a boy-priest s ay his first Mass in the church of a small vil lage where he w a s b o m . T h e bui ld ing was c rammed wi th women in t h e i r gay kerchiefs , and men who had known him a curly-headed urch in at his m o t h e r ' s door. A proces­sion of l i t t le gir ls c a r ry ing wh i t e lilies led t h e boy, crowaed wi th green leaves, t o t h e a l ta r . T h e sermon, p reached by a youth bu t a few yea r s older—a school com­panion of t h e neophyte — was strangely eloquent. He sa id : " To-day m a n y of you a r e t h i n k i n g of wha t h e gives u p : Love, children, all t h e links t h a t bind men t o each o ther . And you say , 'wha t a sacr i f ice! ' Bu t w h a t does he gain? I s i t not enough t o be a disciple of C h r i s t ; t o be o r o of those who h a v e power gi / en di rect from the Lo rd to ra i se t h e fallen, heal the b ru i sed soul, and g ive t h e very Body of Chr is t t o t hose who ask? W h a t h a v e any of you got that compares wi th t he se t h i n g s ? My bre thren , t h e r e was once a man who found a pearl of g r ea t price. You know how He sold all for tha t pear l . Behold ^ne m o r e who has found i t . " T h e n t h e other—white a s dea th—began t o say Mass. And suddenly a t t h e consecration h i s fa l te r ing voice grew firm, a n d as h e t u r n e d w i th the Host a radiance, not of t h i s world, came in to h i s face. I t w a s no boy who dismissed u s wi th t h e sreat w o r d s : " I t e , m i s sa e s t . " It was one w h o came down f rom the mounta in- top wi th t h e glory upon h*s ba i r .

(Catholic Leader . B r i s b a n e ) .

NOTES A N D COMMENTS. (Continued from page 10)

tional owner of all Church pro­perty* dur ing 1933-34 expropr ia ted 40 edifices:" t h i s is no th ing more than violation and plunder of pr i ­vate proper ty by a minor i ty of self-constituted legis t la tors—some states bar red pr ies ts en t i r e ly : or rather took away individual l iber ty from persons whose only c r ime was in being min is te rs of God to tend to t h e spir i tual needs of t h e People. Polit icians a lways recent being reminded by t h e clergy of their greed for unr is t r ic ted power which they seek to g r a s p in defi­ance of every moral law, and in violation of every fundamenta l Human right. The " f reedom" which the anti-clericals p r a t e so ttuch about is found in pract ice to £e nothing more t h a n 'freedom jrom the censure of ou t r aged pub-

I I

G O S P E L for

T H E LAST SUNDAY IN OCTOBER. Feas t of The Kingship of Our Lord J e sus Chr is t .

( John , 18) At t h a t t i m e : Pi la te said u n t o J e s u s : Ar t Thou t h e King of j

t h e Jews? J e s u s answered : Say est t h o u th is of thyself, or did o the r s tell it t hee of Me? Pi la te answered : am I a J e w ? Thine own nation and t h e chief p r ies t s have delivered Thee unto m e ; w h a t has t Thou done? Jesus a n s w e r e d : My kingdom is not of th is j world. If My kingdom were of t h i s world, My se rvan t s would j indeed fight, t h a t I migh t not be delivered to t h e J e w s ; bu t now is | My kingdom not from hence. There fore Pi late said un to H i m : Ar t Thou a King t h e n ? Je sus answered : Thou say est , because I ami a King. Fo r t h i s was I born, and for t h i s cause came I into the | world, t h a t I migh t bear wi tness to t h e t r u t h , every one t h a t is of j t h e t r u t h h e a r e t h My voice.

COMMENTARY. T h e Catholic Church celebrates hyposta t ic union Chr is t ha s power

to-day t h e feas t of t h e Kingship of over all c rea tures . Bu t a though t Chr is t . W e m a y still r emember t h a t m u s t give us even g r e a t e r joy t h e g rea t en thus ia sm with which and consolation is th i s , t h a t Chris t j t h i s feast was received by t h e is our King by acquired, a s well i whole world. Pope P ius XI pub- as by na tu ra l r igh t , for H e is our [ l ished an Encyclical on t he new Redeemer. Would t h a t t h e y who j

| feast and on t h e reasons which led forget w h a t they have cost the i r j jHim to in s t i t u t e it. Le t us look Saviour, might recall t h e words : I a t i t and t r y t o unders tand t h e 'You were not redeemed wi th cor- j

DIOCESE OF MALACCA. -o-

Calendar for the week.

October 27. Sunday—20th Sunday Af te r Pentecost . The Kingship of Chr i s t . Mass and Vespers of t h e Feas t . Consecration to t h e Sacred Hear t , wi th t h e Lit­any, a t Benediction.

October 28. Monday—Ss Simon & Jude , Apostles.

October 29. Tuesday—Of the Fer ia .

October 30. Wednesday—Of t h e Fer ia .

October 3 1 . Thursday—Vigi l of all Sa in ts .

November 1. Fr iday—All Sa in t s ' Day. Day of Obligation. No. Abst inence. Mass and Vespers of t h e F e a s t . Vespers of the Dead.

November 2. Saturday—AD Souls ' Day. 3 Masses of t h e Day. Blessing of the Graves .

DIOCESE OF MACAO. most impor tan t points .

J e s u s is King. " I t has long been a common cus­

tom to give to Chr i s t t h e meta ­phorical t i t l e of "King , " because of t h e h igh degree of perfection whereby H e excels all c rea tures . So H e is said to re ign "in t h e h e a r t s of m e n , " bo th by reason of t h e keenness of His intellect a n d t h e ex ten t of His knowledge, and

ialso because H e is t h e very t r u t h , ! and i t is f rom H i m t h a t t r u t h m u s t jbe obediently received by all m a n ­kind. He r e igns too " in t h e wills of men ," for in H im t h e h u m a n will was perfect ly and ent irely obedient t o t h e Holy Will of God, and fu r the r by His grace and ins p i ra t ion H e so subjec ts our free- ^ sur face will a s to inci te us t o t h e m o s t o v e r a H n a t i o n g w a s r e j e c t e d < T h e

noble endeavours . He is "King of „ V h f w h M l f h a ah^oh h»< h e a r t s , too,' by reason of H i s

ruptible th ings , bu t wi th t h e pre­cious blood of Chris t , as of a lamb unspot ted and undefiled.' W e are no longer our own proper ty , for Chris t h a s purchased us 'wi th a g rea t p r ice ; ' our very bodies a re t h e 'members of Chris t . '

The F e a s t of Chris t t h e King. "If We ordain t h a t t h e whole

Catholic world shall r evere Chris t as King, We shall min is te r to t h e need of t h e present day, and a t t h e same t i m e provide an excellent remedy for t h e p lague which now infects society. W e refer t o the plague of anti-clericalism, i ts er­rors and impious act ivi t ies . This evil spir i t , as you a r e well aware , has no t come in to be ing in one d a y ; i t has long lurked beneath

T h e empire of Chris t

CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H .

cha r i ty which exceedeth all know­ledge," and His mercy and kind­ness which d r a w all men to Him, for never h a s i t been known, n o r will i t ever be, t h a t m a n be loved so much and so universally a s J e s u s Chr is t . B u t if we ponder t h i s m a t t e r more deeply, we can­not bu t see t h a t t h e t i t le and t h e power of K ing belongs to Chr i s t as m a n in t h e s t r ic t and proper sense too. F o r i t is only as m a n t h a t He m a y be said t o have r e ­ceived from t h e F a t h e r "power and srlory and a k ingdom," since t h e Word of God, a s consubstant ia l wi th t h e F a t h e r , ha s all t h ings in common wi th Him, and therefore h a s necessari ly supreme and abso­lute dominion over all t h ings created." v

A f te r expounding th i s doctrine as exis t ing in t h e old and new Tes t amen t s t h e Holy F a t h e r adds :

"The foundat ion of th i s power and digni ty of our Lord is r ight ly indicated by Cyrii of Alexandria. "Chr is t , he says , has dominion over all c rea tu res , a dominion r\ot seized by violence nor usurped, bu t His by essence and by na tu r e . " His k ingship is founded upon t h e ineffable hypos ta t ic union. From th i s i t follows not only t h a t Chris t is to be adored by angels and m*n, but t h a t to Him as m a n angels and men a r e subject , and mus t reeog

inize his e m p i r e ; by reason of the affirm His r igh ts .

r ight , which t h e Church has from Chris t Himself, t o teach mankind, j to m a k e laws t o govern peoples in j all t h a t per ta ins t o t he i r eternal salvation, t h a t r i g h t was denied, j Then gradual ly t h e religion of i Chr is t came to be likened to false j religions and t o be placed igno- j miniously on t h e same level with [ them. I t was t h e n pu t under t he i power of the S t a t e and tolerated more or less a t t h e whim of prin­ces and rulers . Some men went j even fu r the r , and .wished t o set up i in t h e place of God's religion a na tu ra l religion consis t ing in some inst inct ive affection of t h e hea r t . . .We firmly hope, however, t h a t the F e a s t of t h e Kingship of Christ which in fu tu re will be j yearly observed, m a y has t en t he r e tu rn of society to our loving Saviour. I t will be t h e du ty of Catholics to do all t hey can to | br ing about this happy resul t . . . . Moreover, the annual and univer­sal celebration of t h e feas t of t he j Kingrship of Chr is t will d raw a t - j tent ion to the evils which ant i -clericalism has b rough t upon so- i ciety in drawing men away from | Christ , and will also do much to j remedy them. While nat ions in­sult t h e beloved name of our Re­deemer by suppressing all mention | of it in t he i r conferences and par- j l iaments , we m u s t all t h e more i loudly proclaim His kingly dignity [ and power, all t h e more universally j

i

Calendar for t h e week. October 27. Sunday—The King-

ship of ou r Lord J e sus Chr is t . Whi t e ves tments . Double of t h e 1st cl. P roper of t h e Mass in t h e "Smal l M i s s a F p . 433. (Twent ie th Sunday af te r Pen te ­cost.) Second collect of t he Sunday p . 228. Las t Gospel of t h e Sunday . Even ing Service a t 5.00.

October 28 . Monday—Sts . Jude and Simon, Apostles. Even ing service:—5.30.

October 29. Tuesday—The Trans la­t ion of St . Elizabeth, Queen of Por tuga l . Semi-double. Evening-Service:—5.30.

October 30. Wednesday—Of the feria. Simple. Evening Service :— 5.30.

October 3 1 . Thursday—Of t h e feria. Simple. Evening Service :— 5.30.

November 1, F r iday—Feas t of all Saints . Holy day of obligation. Whi te ves tments . P roper of t he Mass p . 315. Masses a t 5.30, 6 and 7 a.m. N o Abst inence is Observed to-day. Evening ser­vice for the dead a t 5.30. Collections a t this evening ser­vice a r e 'for the o rphans of St. Anthony ' s Convent.

November 2, Saturday—All Souls' day. Masses from 5.30 to 7 a.m. when High Mass will be sung. Collections a t all Masses a r e for the o rphans of St. Anthony ' s Convent. Blessing g raves :—Buki t T imah Bidadari a t 5.15 p.m.

of a t

t he 4.45,

PARISH IN BRITAIN

CONGREGATION OF I N T E R N A ­TIONAL GROUP.

opinion, when they ex tor t , pil-J*fe and assass ina te . ' If every-£*ng is a s quiet as w h a t Ex-Pres i -Q ent Rodriguez makes it out to be,

it only goes to show t h a t they have made such a thorough work of destruct ion and pillage, as to th ro t ­t le out any res is tance . Bu t we a r e inclined to t h ink t h a t it is not t h e case. A gueril la warfare , such as

crippled the power of Napoleon in Spain has been s t a r t ed by t h e exas­perated tr ibes of t he Mexican Highlands, and it is bound, if car­ried on long enough, t o b r ing about t he downfall of t h e presen t regime.

London.—A pilgrimage to the famed shr ine of ou r Lady a t Wal­s ingham has b rought t o t h e gene­ral notice an internat ional congre­gat ion of English, Scots, I r i sh and Germans in t he town of Corby.

Near ly 500 Catholic res idents from t h e four countr ies have been a t t r ac t ed t o t h e town by t h e new steel works . Unti l recent ly Mass was celebrated in t h e workers ' d ining h u t . Now t h e r e is a tem­pora ry chapel .

A g ruop of par ishioners went on p i lg r image to honour Our Lady of Wals ingham, pa t roness of t he i r own par i sh . (N.C.W.C.)

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

A DUTCH 'APOLOGIA' A Convert Cabinet Minister

And His Critics Mr. H . P . Marchan t , D u t c h

Min i s t e r of Educa t ion , w h o held t h e office a s a m e m b e r of t h e Union of Libera l Democra t s , plac­ed h i s portfol io a t t h e disposi t ion of t h e Queen, following h i s an ­nouncement t h a t he h a d became a conver t to Catholicism.

I n r e s ign ing f rom t h e Min i s t ry of Educa t ion , Mr. M a r c h a n t also re l inquished leadership of t h e free-t h i n k i n g Union of Democra t s , whose r ep resen ta t ive h e h a d been in t h e Ne the r l ands P a r l i a m e n t fo r thir ty-f ive yea r s .

R u m o u r s of Mr. M a r c h a n t ' s conversion h a d been c i rcula t ing for some t i m e . Indicat ions of h i s inclination t o w a r d s t h e Catholic Church appeared in public s t a t e ­m e n t s h e m a d e f rom t i m e t o t ime , especially h i s eulogy of Catholic cul ture delivered a t t h e recen t

jubi lee of N y m e g e n Unive r s i ty . His ac tual reception in to t h e Church took several m o n t h s ago a t t h e Benedict ine Abbey in Ooster-hout .

His conversion and res igna t ion f rom office b r o u g h t on h i m numer ­ous a t t t a c k s .

T h e r e a r e those who find faul t w i th h im for not hav ing announc­ed h i s conversion m o n t h s previous­ly. Mr . M a r c h a n t h a s defended himself by means of a pamphle t which he h a s wr i t t en t o confront t h e s e a t tacks^ and se t s fo r th t h e r e a s o n s which induced h im t o embrace t h e Catholic Religion.

" N o one would have been per-—turbed , " h e says , "if I h a d embrac­

ed a n y o t h e r fa i th . I m i g h t h a v e m a d e ' mysel f a disciple of Rosen-

During illness and convalescence

b e r g or Hit ler , I m i g h t have vene­r a t ed Mr.. K r i s h n a m u r t h i as my prophet , I could have become a Buddhis t or a P u r i t a n and no one would have bothered. One t h ing I should not have done—become a Ca tho l ic / '

T h e conversion of Mr. Marchan t took place on t h e 21st December, 1934. A t t h a t t ime t h e Dutch Government w a s in a very delicate position, as t h e Pa r l i ament was discuss ing sweeping reduct ions in S t a t e expenses, and Mr. Marchan t endeavoured t o avoid t h e compli­cat ions which m i g h t ensue on his sudden res ignat ion . H e remained, therefore , for some t ime a f t e r h is submission to t h e Church, a t t h e head of t h e Liberal Democrat ic p a r t y unt i l t h i n g s set t led down.

H e is blamed for t h i s by h i s fo rmer colleagues. As Mr. Mar­chan t s a y s : "These seem t o hold t h a t one m a y be a Catholic in t h e r a n k s wi thou t leaving t h e p a r t y , b u t on no account would i t be per­missible for one who is a Catholic to be a Minis ter . "

Mr. Marchan t , when giving a n account of h i s a t t r ac t ion to t h e Catholic Fa i t h , says h e got ac­qua in ted wi th Catholic doctrme and Catholic life by reason of h is contact wi th Cathol ics i a t h e exe­cution of his p a r l i a m e n t a r y dut ies . A f t e r w a r d s h e inves t iga ted Catho­lic doctr ine for himself and wro te t h e fol lowing:

"Whoever h a s t h e good for tune to convince himself t h a t t h e Gos­pels a r e t h e Word of God and t h e n en te r s in to t h e s tudy of t h e doc­t r ine which t h e Church h a s found­ed on them, will be easily persuad­ed t h a t th i s forms a solid logical sequence. I found in t h i s doctr ine t h a t solidity I was a lways seeking and I found the re in t h e Universal Church founded by J e s u s Chr i s t . "

GOLDEN ARROW

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N ARROW" VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden Arrow " pens t ipped wi th t h e bes t i r idium vouch you for qu i te smooth cal l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. No pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpas s " Golden Ar row " in Cheap­ness , Refinement, Solidity and Novel ty . Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards Impor t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . o * o ~ ™ » > No . 2, The Arcade, Singapore.

B R A N C H OFFICE: LONDON, N E W YORK, SHANGHAI .

THE accumulated experience of over half a cenhiry shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimila­tion. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

THE

ORIGINAL

MALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

Mr. Marchan t finally addresses J t he Du tch people as follows: " I J have been the recipient of many I hundreds of l e t t e r s pra is ing my j courage. Is i t not, however, re­markab le t h a t it should be neces-sary t o have plenty of moral courage in order t o become a Ca- j thol ic? I s it not a disgrace of Hoi- I land t o have to m a k e such an ad- | miss ion? The reason of th i s phe-nomenon is none o ther t h a n ha t red | of Rome.

"This ha t r ed is owing to ig- j norance. The g r e a t major i ty of non-Catholics a r e unwilling to be enlightened. T h e s t a r s of t h e firmament t h a t Viviani wished to ext inguish still shine. The l ights of our modern scient is ts a re a l ­ready pu t out or a re nea r extinc­tion.

"They imagine, however, t h a t they a re the bea re r s of torches

I which shed perpetual l ight . They | a re mis taken . Men, as it were, | a r r ive a t fa i th by a scen t : Cogito, ! ergo credo. T th ink , therefore I I bel ieve/ i j

"Polit ics a re of g rea t interest . j The direction of national education

and of t he schools is of g rea t im- ! por tance. The use of gold and t h e execution of g r ea t public works a re all g rea t m a t t e r s in themsel­ves, bu t above all these there is t h e mora l well-being of t h e nation. Above all shines t h e Cross of Chr is t .

Le t us all recognise, therefore, confronted by t h e waves t h a t t h r e a t e n to engulf us, our supreme du ty to make known to all haras ­sed minds t h e value of the sole suppor t we can count upon here below on our journey to e terni ty . Away with ha t r ed and discord. Let us unite in t h e love of God and our neighbour. Only in t h i s wise can we hope to free our peo­ple from the awful dangers t h a t encompass t h e m / ' — ( T h e Rock)

SAVING F O R T H E R A I N Y DAY. T h e r e a r e some t h ings we cannot provide for yet we can be content.

Even in these days wi th spectre of wan t on every side t he re are some who indulge and cater to every whim wi thout a n y thought of t h e fu ture . Yet t h e y a re most bored, for even while fulfilling t he i r every desire t h e y do not en­joy it as much a s t hey had anti­cipated. Wi th no t h o u g h t of a ra iny day, wi th fores ight as to the day when heal th or for tune may fail them, they live j u s t a s they desire, deceiving only themselves and impoverishing themselves and the i r families. In t h e end they cheat themselves of t h e very tran­quility which they so cherish, but have made no provision for.

They a r e envious of t h e happy and wise man who h a s lived his life according to a definite pro­g r a m m e ; for surely such a man h a s no vital wan t s . These wise men were never misled by a picture of fu ture gain, bu t counted and saved wha t t h e p resen t allowed. They were progressive and ambi­t ious bu t not wi thou t a command over selfish and fickle wan t s and desires. So t h a t when t h e voyage of life approached i ts end, they found themselves on smooth and calm wa te r s and enjoyed happiness and contentment .

When a man can appraise a t h i n g a t i t s real value, when he prizes it for i ts use, he can soon know t h e mer i t of his wants . How m a n v of his wishes and wants will appear ridiculous and trifling in t he face of rat ional des i res?

All men wish to be free of real want . Some men would like to he rid of all wan t s . Yet as long as man is man, he will ever have some wish t h a t is to be fulfilled, some desire to be satisfied. It is a question of with how many can he find happiness .

j ^ j ^ 1 ^ ^ CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. I S

irnii-flTiTrnwn^Tiw^nTiTiTi^^ x Our Short Story 1

T W O G I R L S 0

A STORY FOR CHILDREN O F MARY (By M. T. M c K E N N A ) .

The two houses stood side by side on a handsome te r race and were almost identical in ou tward appearance, even to the i r green lattice s h u t t e r s , t h e i r g rass plots before t h e door, and ornamenta l shrubs.

In each house dwelt an only child, a gir l , t h e idol of fond pa­rents and admi r ing f r i ends ; bu t in one house re igned peace, hap­piness, and God's blessing, whi ls t in the o the r rankled a discontent and a fierce s t r iv ing a f te r t h e pomp, folly and weal th of t h e world.

detes t t h a t goody-goody g i r l , " she said with a sneer, " she positively pretends she enjoys s lumming and a t tending sodali ty m e e t i n g s ; i t is not na tura l , i t is hypocrisy."

"Well, you know Carmel 's mo­t h e r doesn't go into society, so t h e gir l hasn ' t h a d your advantages , Vera ," Mrs . Rafferty suggested grandly.

" I know t h a t if she went t o as many dances as I do she wouldn' t wan t to ge t up to Mass every morn ing ; she 'd be a trifle too t i red," laughed Vera .

"My dear child, you are f a r too frail to th ink of ge t t i ng up before

FOR

PERFECT SNAPSHOTS

2 8 ° Sch.

Obtainable from,

A L L P H O T O D E A L E R S

Echo of t h e Feas t of " T h e Li t t le Flower / 5

Procession a t S t . Teresa ' s Church, Kampong Bahru , Singapore.

In t h e first house lived Carmel Kenny, t h e d a u g h t e r of pious God-fearing p a r e n t s , who had taken every care in t h e upbr ing­ing of t h e i r l i t t le daugh te r , w i th the result t h a t she was like a sun­beam in t he i r home—happy, lov­able, helpful. E a c h morn ing saw her at ear ly M a s s ; each day saw her occupied in useful, homely duties, and in doing good to those about her . She was a daily com­municant, t h e Pres iden t of t h e Children of Mary Sodality, and the gayest and happies t little soul in the town.

In t he second house dwelt Vera Rafferty, t h e child of weal thy, worldly pa ren t s , who had directed their daugh te r ' s mind along lines o f false pleasures and social triumphs, wi th t h e usual resu l t s . The girl was a ver i table fashion P^te, a marvel of grace and beauty, and w h a t n a t u r e had de­nied her was supplied to he r by a r t . She was musical, a perfect dancer, a good t a l k e r — t h a t is a t five o'clock t eas—and the posses­s o r of a r ich cont ra l to voice; bu t *t was whispered she was ill-natured and envious ; cer ta inly there was a ha rd gl int in he r grey eyes, and a h a u g h t y curve about ner red lips.

It was evident to t h e world a t w g e t ha t she despised her next -floor neighbour, Carmel Kenny. " I

eleven," declared he r indulgent paren t . " I often wonder a t Car­mel 's mo the r pe rmi t t i ng h e r to go to an early M a s s ; but , of course, she goes herself, and t h a t ex­plains ."

In spite of Vera ' s boasted an t i ­pa thy for Carmel she really felt a peculiar in te res t in he r p re t ty , energetic l i t t le neighbour. Many a t ime on s u m m e r evenings, a s she lazily lolled in a hammock in her garden, she listened to Carmel

| s inging gaily, or caught he r cheery laugh from some open window; many a t ime she watched her t h r o u g h the hedge as she smiling­ly came and went , evidently never t i red but a lways busy, and often laden with goods for t he poor.

"Why is she a lways so happy and con ten ted?" pondered Vera. "She has no elaborate toilets, no expensive amusements , no troops of gay admire rs , though I mus t allow she is immensely popular, and apparent ly much happier and more contented t h a n I a m . "

So Vera, t h e pet ted, pampered chi ld of fo r tune , was really en­vious of t h e li t t le busy bee, Car-

; mel, who made a pleasure of doing ! good.

I t was a f t e r a fashionable ball I on a b i t t e r J a n u a r y n igh t t h a t

Vera fell suddenly ill. She had I been suffering from a chill for a I week previous to t h e event , bu t

of course could not forego t h e pleasure of wear ing h e r new even­ing dress, which h a d been pu r ­chased for t h e occasion.

When the doctor a r r ived and examined t h e pa t i en t , he looked grave . "I t is a case of pneumo­nia ," he said to t h e scared, whi te -faced parents , "and , unfor tuna te ­ly, t h e pat ient is a poor subject t o ba t t l e with such a d i sease ; she seems to have been over taxing h e r s t r eng th of l a t e . "

Too hear t -broken for words, t h e d is t rac ted pa ren t s l istened, blam­ing themselves for pe rmi t t ing the i r darl ing to exhaus t h e r energies over social functions and en te r ta inments , and p r a y i n g t h a t God might spare h e r to them in spi te of the pas t .

Grave doctors and t r im nurses passed in and out of t h e s t r icken house with silent t r ead , whilst t h e shadow of dea th hovered dark ly over all.

In a dimly lit room lay pleasure-loving Vera, who h a d shrunk all h e r life from t h e s l igh tes t dis­comfiture, ba t t l ing w i t h fierce ef­for t s agains t t h e fiend, pneumonia . I t was agony to d r a w he r b rea th , a parching th i r s t gr ipped h e r t h r o a t like a vice, and he r whole f rame seemed a b u r n i n g mass of pain.

She longed to die, bu t she fear­ed d e a t h ; . a l l her was ted , useless life seemed to r ise before her in condemnation. She could not r e ­member one brave, unselfish ac t t o he r account. She had been a careless Christ ian and had scoffed a t piety in o thers . She recollected when once Carmel Kenny had ask­ed h e r wouldn't she like to be a Child of Mary, she had laughed disdainfully, and said she would leave such th ings to o the r s . Car­mel Kenny migh t be prepared to die, bu t she was not . O h ! if she had only followed Carmel ' s exam­ple, i t would be different now. She wondered vaguely if Carmel were p ray ing for her , and she surprised her mother and nu r se s by crying ou t : " I don ' t deserve Carmel 's p rayers , I was too unkind to her , too horrible to h e r ! "

"Darling, wha t is i t ? " whisper­ed he r hear t -broken mother .

" I want to see Carmel Kenny ," wailed Vera. "I m u s t see her a t once—I'll never res t , mother , un­til she comes."

"Dar l ing , you a r e too ill to r e ­ceive v is i tors ," t empor i sed t h e dot ing mother .

"She is not a vis i tor , mother . O h ! don ' t refuse t o g ra t i fy m y dying w i s h ; you would no t be so cruel, m u m s i e . "

In spi te of t h e nu r se ' s p ro tes t s , Vera ' s wish was acceded t o , and a few minutes l a te r Carmel Kenny, very softly, en te red t h e dying gir l ' s room.

"My poor V e r a , " s h e sa id soo­thingly , as she clasped t h e girl's hand.

" I have sent for you, Carmel, to ask you to p ray for me . I don't wan t to die, I w a n t t o m a k e repa­ra t ion for m y p a s t idle, selfish life," panted Vera .

" I 've been p r ay ing for you hard all t h e while, Vera , dar l ing ," Car­mel whispered gent ly , " I 've said m y Rosa ry for you every day, and God's Holy Mother will intercede for you and do w h a t is bes t . "

"Oh, Carmel, she will h e a r your p rayers , and if I a m spared, i t would m a k e m e so h a p p y t o be­come a Child of M a r y . "

" You will be spared, dar l ing ," m u r m u r e d Carmel softly, "and you will become a Child of Mary in very t r u t h and deed."

I t was the first of m a n y such visi ts , for Vera recovered slowly but surely. By t h e t i m e she was convalescent, he r one- t ime gay friends had a lmost fo rgo t ten h e r in t h e i r daily round of amuse­ments , and she clung all t h e more to Carmel, he r fr iend in d is t ress and sorrow.

I t was r a t h e r a topic of discus­sion, when Vera g rew s t rong again and able t o go about , t h a t he r illness had completely chang­ed her . She was no longer proud, i l l-natured, and selfish, b u t gentle, pious, and though t fu l . H e r life of careless amusemen t w a s chang­ed to one of devotion t o homely dut ies and k indness t o t h e poor ; in o the r words, she became a mo­del Child of Mary .

" O h ! " r emarked a flighty, though t less gir l , one of Vera 's one-t ime friends, " s h e is following Carmel Kenny ' s foots teps , t ry ing to be a s a i n t ! " And so s h e was, only Vera eventual ly joined a Carmel i te Order, a n d Carmel be­came one of t hose sa in t ly Ir ish wives and m o t h e r s who a r e t h e backbone of t h e fr ish nat ion.

12 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

A DUTCH 'APOLOGIA' A Convert Cabinet Minister

And His Critics Mr. H . P . Marchan t , D u t c h

Min i s t e r of Educa t ion , w h o held t h e office a s a m e m b e r of t h e Union of Libera l Democra t s , plac­ed h i s portfol io a t t h e disposi t ion of t h e Queen, following h i s an ­nouncement t h a t he h a d became a conver t to Catholicism.

I n r e s ign ing f rom t h e Min i s t ry of Educa t ion , Mr. M a r c h a n t also re l inquished leadership of t h e free-t h i n k i n g Union of Democra t s , whose r ep resen ta t ive h e h a d been in t h e Ne the r l ands P a r l i a m e n t fo r thir ty-f ive yea r s .

R u m o u r s of Mr. M a r c h a n t ' s conversion h a d been c i rcula t ing for some t i m e . Indicat ions of h i s inclination t o w a r d s t h e Catholic Church appeared in public s t a t e ­m e n t s h e m a d e f rom t i m e t o t ime , especially h i s eulogy of Catholic cul ture delivered a t t h e recen t

jubi lee of N y m e g e n Unive r s i ty . His ac tual reception in to t h e Church took several m o n t h s ago a t t h e Benedict ine Abbey in Ooster-hout .

His conversion and res igna t ion f rom office b r o u g h t on h i m numer ­ous a t t t a c k s .

T h e r e a r e those who find faul t w i th h im for not hav ing announc­ed h i s conversion m o n t h s previous­ly. Mr . M a r c h a n t h a s defended himself by means of a pamphle t which he h a s wr i t t en t o confront t h e s e a t tacks^ and se t s fo r th t h e r e a s o n s which induced h im t o embrace t h e Catholic Religion.

" N o one would have been per-—turbed , " h e says , "if I h a d embrac­

ed a n y o t h e r fa i th . I m i g h t h a v e m a d e ' mysel f a disciple of Rosen-

During illness and convalescence

b e r g or Hit ler , I m i g h t have vene­r a t ed Mr.. K r i s h n a m u r t h i as my prophet , I could have become a Buddhis t or a P u r i t a n and no one would have bothered. One t h ing I should not have done—become a Ca tho l ic / '

T h e conversion of Mr. Marchan t took place on t h e 21st December, 1934. A t t h a t t ime t h e Dutch Government w a s in a very delicate position, as t h e Pa r l i ament was discuss ing sweeping reduct ions in S t a t e expenses, and Mr. Marchan t endeavoured t o avoid t h e compli­cat ions which m i g h t ensue on his sudden res ignat ion . H e remained, therefore , for some t ime a f t e r h is submission to t h e Church, a t t h e head of t h e Liberal Democrat ic p a r t y unt i l t h i n g s set t led down.

H e is blamed for t h i s by h i s fo rmer colleagues. As Mr. Mar­chan t s a y s : "These seem t o hold t h a t one m a y be a Catholic in t h e r a n k s wi thou t leaving t h e p a r t y , b u t on no account would i t be per­missible for one who is a Catholic to be a Minis ter . "

Mr. Marchan t , when giving a n account of h i s a t t r ac t ion to t h e Catholic Fa i t h , says h e got ac­qua in ted wi th Catholic doctrme and Catholic life by reason of h is contact wi th Cathol ics i a t h e exe­cution of his p a r l i a m e n t a r y dut ies . A f t e r w a r d s h e inves t iga ted Catho­lic doctr ine for himself and wro te t h e fol lowing:

"Whoever h a s t h e good for tune to convince himself t h a t t h e Gos­pels a r e t h e Word of God and t h e n en te r s in to t h e s tudy of t h e doc­t r ine which t h e Church h a s found­ed on them, will be easily persuad­ed t h a t th i s forms a solid logical sequence. I found in t h i s doctr ine t h a t solidity I was a lways seeking and I found the re in t h e Universal Church founded by J e s u s Chr i s t . "

GOLDEN ARROW

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N ARROW" VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden Arrow " pens t ipped wi th t h e bes t i r idium vouch you for qu i te smooth cal l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. No pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpas s " Golden Ar row " in Cheap­ness , Refinement, Solidity and Novel ty . Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards Impor t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . o * o ~ ™ » > No . 2, The Arcade, Singapore.

B R A N C H OFFICE: LONDON, N E W YORK, SHANGHAI .

THE accumulated experience of over half a cenhiry shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimila­tion. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

THE

ORIGINAL

MALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

Mr. Marchan t finally addresses J t he Du tch people as follows: " I J have been the recipient of many I hundreds of l e t t e r s pra is ing my j courage. Is i t not, however, re­markab le t h a t it should be neces-sary t o have plenty of moral courage in order t o become a Ca- j thol ic? I s it not a disgrace of Hoi- I land t o have to m a k e such an ad- | miss ion? The reason of th i s phe-nomenon is none o ther t h a n ha t red | of Rome.

"This ha t r ed is owing to ig- j norance. The g r e a t major i ty of non-Catholics a r e unwilling to be enlightened. T h e s t a r s of t h e firmament t h a t Viviani wished to ext inguish still shine. The l ights of our modern scient is ts a re a l ­ready pu t out or a re nea r extinc­tion.

"They imagine, however, t h a t they a re the bea re r s of torches

I which shed perpetual l ight . They | a re mis taken . Men, as it were, | a r r ive a t fa i th by a scen t : Cogito, ! ergo credo. T th ink , therefore I I bel ieve/ i j

"Polit ics a re of g rea t interest . j The direction of national education

and of t he schools is of g rea t im- ! por tance. The use of gold and t h e execution of g r ea t public works a re all g rea t m a t t e r s in themsel­ves, bu t above all these there is t h e mora l well-being of t h e nation. Above all shines t h e Cross of Chr is t .

Le t us all recognise, therefore, confronted by t h e waves t h a t t h r e a t e n to engulf us, our supreme du ty to make known to all haras ­sed minds t h e value of the sole suppor t we can count upon here below on our journey to e terni ty . Away with ha t r ed and discord. Let us unite in t h e love of God and our neighbour. Only in t h i s wise can we hope to free our peo­ple from the awful dangers t h a t encompass t h e m / ' — ( T h e Rock)

SAVING F O R T H E R A I N Y DAY. T h e r e a r e some t h i ngs we cannot provide for yet we can be content.

Even in these days wi th spectre of wan t on every side t he re are some who indulge and cater to every whim wi thout a n y thought of t h e fu ture . Yet t h e y a re most bored, for even while fulfilling t he i r every desire t h e y do not en­joy it as much a s t hey had anti­cipated. Wi th no t h o u g h t of a ra iny day, wi th fores ight as to the day when heal th or for tune may fail them, they live j u s t a s they desire, deceiving only themselves and impoverishing themselves and the i r families. In t h e end they cheat themselves of t h e very tran­quility which they so cherish, but have made no provision for.

They a r e envious of t h e happy and wise man who h a s lived his life according to a definite pro­g r a m m e ; for surely such a man h a s no vital wan t s . These wise men were never misled by a picture of fu ture gain, bu t counted and saved wha t t h e p resen t allowed. They were progressive and ambi­t ious bu t not wi thou t a command over selfish and fickle wan t s and desires. So t h a t when t h e voyage of life approached i ts end, they found themselves on smooth and calm wa te r s and enjoyed happiness and contentment .

When a man can appraise a t h i n g a t i t s real value, when he prizes it for i ts use, he can soon know t h e mer i t of his wants . How m a n v of his wishes and wants will appear ridiculous and trifling in t he face of rat ional des i res?

All men wish to be free of real want . Some men would like to he rid of all wan t s . Yet as long as man is man, he will ever have some wish t h a t is to be fulfilled, some desire to be satisfied. It is a question of with how many can he find happiness .

j ^ j ^ 1 ^ ^ CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935. I S

irnii-flTiTrnwn^Tiw^nTiTiTi^^ x Our Short Story 1

T W O G I R L S 0

A STORY FOR CHILDREN O F MARY (By M. T. M c K E N N A ) .

The two houses stood side by side on a handsome te r race and were almost identical in ou tward appearance, even to the i r green lattice s h u t t e r s , t h e i r g rass plots before t h e door, and ornamenta l shrubs.

In each house dwelt an only child, a gir l , t h e idol of fond pa­rents and admi r ing f r i ends ; bu t in one house re igned peace, hap­piness, and God's blessing, whi ls t in the o the r rankled a discontent and a fierce s t r iv ing a f te r t h e pomp, folly and weal th of t h e world.

detes t t h a t goody-goody g i r l , " she said with a sneer, " she positively pretends she enjoys s lumming and a t tending sodali ty m e e t i n g s ; i t is not na tura l , i t is hypocrisy."

"Well, you know Carmel 's mo­t h e r doesn't go into society, so t h e gir l hasn ' t h a d your advantages , Vera ," Mrs . Rafferty suggested grandly.

" I know t h a t if she went t o as many dances as I do she wouldn' t wan t to ge t up to Mass every morn ing ; she 'd be a trifle too t i red," laughed Vera .

"My dear child, you are f a r too frail to th ink of ge t t i ng up before

FOR

PERFECT SNAPSHOTS

2 8 ° Sch.

Obtainable from,

A L L P H O T O D E A L E R S

Echo of t h e Feas t of " T h e Li t t le Flower / 5

Procession a t S t . Teresa ' s Church, Kampong Bahru , Singapore.

In t h e first house lived Carmel Kenny, t h e d a u g h t e r of pious God-fearing p a r e n t s , who had taken every care in t h e upbr ing­ing of t h e i r l i t t le daugh te r , w i th the result t h a t she was like a sun­beam in t he i r home—happy, lov­able, helpful. E a c h morn ing saw her at ear ly M a s s ; each day saw her occupied in useful, homely duties, and in doing good to those about her . She was a daily com­municant, t h e Pres iden t of t h e Children of Mary Sodality, and the gayest and happies t little soul in the town.

In t he second house dwelt Vera Rafferty, t h e child of weal thy, worldly pa ren t s , who had directed their daugh te r ' s mind along lines o f false pleasures and social triumphs, wi th t h e usual resu l t s . The girl was a ver i table fashion P^te, a marvel of grace and beauty, and w h a t n a t u r e had de­nied her was supplied to he r by a r t . She was musical, a perfect dancer, a good t a l k e r — t h a t is a t five o'clock t eas—and the posses­s o r of a r ich cont ra l to voice; bu t *t was whispered she was ill-natured and envious ; cer ta inly there was a ha rd gl int in he r grey eyes, and a h a u g h t y curve about ner red lips.

It was evident to t h e world a t w g e t ha t she despised her next -floor neighbour, Carmel Kenny. " I

eleven," declared he r indulgent paren t . " I often wonder a t Car­mel 's mo the r pe rmi t t i ng h e r to go to an early M a s s ; but , of course, she goes herself, and t h a t ex­plains ."

In spite of Vera ' s boasted an t i ­pa thy for Carmel she really felt a peculiar in te res t in he r p re t ty , energetic l i t t le neighbour. Many a t ime on s u m m e r evenings, a s she lazily lolled in a hammock in her garden, she listened to Carmel

| s inging gaily, or caught he r cheery laugh from some open window; many a t ime she watched her t h r o u g h the hedge as she smiling­ly came and went , evidently never t i red but a lways busy, and often laden with goods for t he poor.

"Why is she a lways so happy and con ten ted?" pondered Vera. "She has no elaborate toilets, no expensive amusements , no troops of gay admire rs , though I mus t allow she is immensely popular, and apparent ly much happier and more contented t h a n I a m . "

So Vera, t h e pet ted, pampered chi ld of fo r tune , was really en­vious of t h e li t t le busy bee, Car-

; mel, who made a pleasure of doing ! good.

I t was a f t e r a fashionable ball I on a b i t t e r J a n u a r y n igh t t h a t

Vera fell suddenly ill. She had I been suffering from a chill for a I week previous to t h e event , bu t

of course could not forego t h e pleasure of wear ing h e r new even­ing dress, which h a d been pu r ­chased for t h e occasion.

When the doctor a r r ived and examined t h e pa t i en t , he looked grave . "I t is a case of pneumo­nia ," he said to t h e scared, whi te -faced parents , "and , unfor tuna te ­ly, t h e pat ient is a poor subject t o ba t t l e with such a d i sease ; she seems to have been over taxing h e r s t r eng th of l a t e . "

Too hear t -broken for words, t h e d is t rac ted pa ren t s l istened, blam­ing themselves for pe rmi t t ing the i r darl ing to exhaus t h e r energies over social functions and en te r ta inments , and p r a y i n g t h a t God might spare h e r to them in spi te of the pas t .

Grave doctors and t r im nurses passed in and out of t h e s t r icken house with silent t r ead , whilst t h e shadow of dea th hovered dark ly over all.

In a dimly lit room lay pleasure-loving Vera, who h a d shrunk all h e r life from t h e s l igh tes t dis­comfiture, ba t t l ing w i t h fierce ef­for t s agains t t h e fiend, pneumonia . I t was agony to d r a w he r b rea th , a parching th i r s t gr ipped h e r t h r o a t like a vice, and he r whole f rame seemed a b u r n i n g mass of pain.

She longed to die, bu t she fear­ed d e a t h ; . a l l her was ted , useless life seemed to r ise before her in condemnation. She could not r e ­member one brave, unselfish ac t t o he r account. She had been a careless Christ ian and had scoffed a t piety in o thers . She recollected when once Carmel Kenny had ask­ed h e r wouldn't she like to be a Child of Mary, she had laughed disdainfully, and said she would leave such th ings to o the r s . Car­mel Kenny migh t be prepared to die, bu t she was not . O h ! if she had only followed Carmel ' s exam­ple, i t would be different now. She wondered vaguely if Carmel were p ray ing for her , and she surprised her mother and nu r se s by crying ou t : " I don ' t deserve Carmel 's p rayers , I was too unkind to her , too horrible to h e r ! "

"Darling, wha t is i t ? " whisper­ed he r hear t -broken mother .

" I want to see Carmel Kenny ," wailed Vera. "I m u s t see her a t once—I'll never res t , mother , un­til she comes."

"Dar l ing , you a r e too ill to r e ­ceive v is i tors ," t empor i sed t h e dot ing mother .

"She is not a vis i tor , mother . O h ! don ' t refuse t o g ra t i fy m y dying w i s h ; you would no t be so cruel, m u m s i e . "

In spi te of t h e nu r se ' s p ro tes t s , Vera ' s wish was acceded t o , and a few minutes l a te r Carmel Kenny, very softly, en te red t h e dying gir l ' s room.

"My poor V e r a , " s h e sa id soo­thingly , as she clasped t h e girl's hand.

" I have sent for you, Carmel, to ask you to p ray for me . I don't wan t to die, I w a n t t o m a k e repa­ra t ion for m y p a s t idle, selfish life," panted Vera .

" I 've been p r ay ing for you hard all t h e while, Vera , dar l ing ," Car­mel whispered gent ly , " I 've said m y Rosa ry for you every day, and God's Holy Mother will intercede for you and do w h a t is bes t . "

"Oh, Carmel, she will h e a r your p rayers , and if I a m spared, i t would m a k e m e so h a p p y t o be­come a Child of M a r y . "

" You will be spared, dar l ing ," m u r m u r e d Carmel softly, "and you will become a Child of Mary in very t r u t h and deed."

I t was the first of m a n y such visi ts , for Vera recovered slowly but surely. By t h e t i m e she was convalescent, he r one- t ime gay friends had a lmost fo rgo t ten h e r in t h e i r daily round of amuse­ments , and she clung all t h e more to Carmel, he r fr iend in d is t ress and sorrow.

I t was r a t h e r a topic of discus­sion, when Vera g rew s t rong again and able t o go about , t h a t he r illness had completely chang­ed her . She was no longer proud, i l l-natured, and selfish, b u t gentle, pious, and though t fu l . H e r life of careless amusemen t w a s chang­ed to one of devotion t o homely dut ies and k indness t o t h e poor ; in o the r words, she became a mo­del Child of Mary .

" O h ! " r emarked a flighty, though t less gir l , one of Vera 's one-t ime friends, " s h e is following Carmel Kenny ' s foots teps , t ry ing to be a s a i n t ! " And so s h e was, only Vera eventual ly joined a Carmel i te Order, a n d Carmel be­came one of t hose sa in t ly Ir ish wives and m o t h e r s who a r e t h e backbone of t h e fr ish nat ion.

14 MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R . SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Sir Samuel Hoare Re-affirms British Policy. L E A G U E STILL HOLDS THE

TRUMP CARD IN D E F E N C E O F T H E P O P E .

! <A H E L P L E S S OLD M A N / '

U N B R O K E N SOLIDARITY O F T H E B R I T I S H E M P I R E .

London, 22nd Oct .—While even t s move wi th g r e a t rapidi ty , our j policy r ema ins unchanged , declar­ed S i r Samuel Hoa re , opening the F o r e i g n Affairs deba te in t h e H o u s e of Commons .

I t is t he policy of the g r e a t m a j o r i t y of m e n and women of t h e coun t ry .

T h e g r e a t e s t source of comfort i s t h e unbroken sol idar i ty of t h e E m p i r e . The L e a g u e cannot be sa id t o have failed unt i l t he p ro ­vis ions of t h e Covenant ar^ effec­t ive ly t r ied out . W e a t p r e sen t a r e engaged in t r y i n g t h e m out .

A s f a r a s t h e Br i t i sh Govern­m e n t is concerned, we a r e ea rnes t ­ly a n d sincerely t r y i n g to m a k e t h e m succeed because we a r e con­vinced if t h e y fai l , t h e world a t l a rge a n d E u r o p e par t icu lar ly will be faced w i t h a period of a lmos t unrel ieved d a n g e r a n d gloom.

S i r Samuel r epud ia ted t h e cr i ­t i c i sm t h a t Mr . E d e n was con­s t a n t l y exceeding h i s ins t ruc t ions and t a k i n g t h e lead where no lead should have been t aken .

L e t me once and for all dissi­p a t e t h i s m y t h . Mr . Eden, w i th g r e a t abil i ty, h a s been c a r r y i n g ou t t h e policy of a uni ted Govern­m e n t .

A s r e g a r d s t h e charge Br i t a in \ is t a k i n g t h e lead a t Geneva, t h e j r ep resen ta t ives of Br i t a in and t h e I E m p i r e can n e v e r t a k e a secondary j p a r t in a n y g r e a t in te rna t iona l j discussion.

F r o m t h e v e r y moment cont ro- j ve r sy s t a r t ed , we left the I ta l ian Government in no doubt w h a t e v e r j a s t o our a t t i t u d e .

Refe r r ing t o economic sanct ions , I Sir Samuel believed if t hey w e r e collectively applied a n d were no t f ru s t r a t ed b y non-members of t h e League , t h e y would definitely | s h o r t e n t h e du ra t i on of the w a r .

I n t h e even t of a n isolated a t - J t a c k , Br i ta in , F r a n c e and t h e r e s t | of t h e League will s t and t o g e t h e r j t o r e s i s t i t w i t h full uni ted force. ;

T h e precondit ion for enforce­m e n t of mi l i t a ry sanct ions, n a m e ­ly a collective ag reement , h a s never exis ted and we do not in tend to a c t alone.

T h e r e h a v e been no discussions a t Geneva on mi l i t a ry sanc t ions a n d t o such m e a s u r e s have fo rmed a n y p a r t of o u r policy. Not a week h a s passed w i thou t ou r express ing read iness t o pa r t i c ipa te in b r i ng ­i n g about an honourable se t t l e ­m e n t acceptable t o the League , I t a l y and Abyss in ia and t h e r e is stil l a b r e a t h i n g space before eco­nomic p r e s s u r e can be applied. Canno t i t be used fo r an e leven th h o u r a t t e m p t a t a peaceful se t t l e ­m e n t in o rder t o m a k e it unneces­s a r y t o proceed f u r t h e r a g a i n s t a fellow member , a n old fr iend and a fo rmer a l ly?—Reute r .

Rome, 23rd Oct .—The fact t h a t d iplomat ic conversat ions a r e p ro ­ceeding shows t h a t t h e doors a r e n o t closed and therefore t h e r e is g r o u n d fo r op t imism but op t imism should be t empe red by the fac t t h a t t h e conversa t ions have not come d o w n to concre te fac ts a s f a r a s t h e E t h i o p i a n quest ion is con­cerned, s t a t e d a n a u t h o r i t a t i v e spokesman t o R E U T E R .

F O R E I G N A F F A I R S D E B A T E .

NO U N I L A T E R A L ACTION C O N T E M P L A T E D .

House of Commons 23/10.—Mr. Baldwin r e suming t h e foreign affairs debate said every word t h a t Sir Samuel Hoare had ut tered had the full suppor t of t h e Cabinet. Mr. Eden while in Geneva had been in constant touch wi th his colleague in London who endorsed h is action. Mr. Baldwin announ­ced t h a t Mr. Eden was speaking la te r . He added t h a t events in pas t weeks and yes t e rdays debate showed t h a t Government ' policy was not only general ly supported by t h e country bu t by t h e whole Br i t i sh Empi re .

T h e Dominions had not hesi­t a t e d to par t ic ipa te in a plan for coordinated sanct ions . We a re t a k i n g the only possible course of act ion, namely absolu te loyalty to t h e Convenant wi th readiness t o seize any leg i t imate oppor tuni ty for a se t t lement . Such a sett le­ment must be fair to t h r e e par t ies . I ta ly , Abyssinia and t h e League of Nat ions . I t was obvious wha t would have been easily possible in t h e League a s originally contem­plated is not possible in the p re ­sent League which h a s been left as ide by t h r e e of t h e most impor­t a n t world powers . Mr. Baldwin emphasised t h a t Br i t a in did not comtemplate any isolated action and did not in tend to go fur ther t h a n she could to ge t t h e whole League to go. H e did not r e fe r t o any kind of uni la te ra l r ea rma­m e n t directed e i the r in reali ty or imaginat ion atr^ a n y par t icu lar coun t ry bu t t o t h e s t r eng then ing of t h e defensive services wi th in f ramework of t h e League .

He s ta ted t h a t he would not be responsible for any Government if not given t h e power to remedy t h e deficiencies of t h e defensive services.

The P remie r announced tha t t h e genera l election wrould t ake place on November 14th, t h e new Parl ia­men t will mee t on t h e 26th to elect t h e Speaker and t h e S ta t e Open­ing by His Majes ty t h e King would t a k e place on December 12th.

—Reuter .

Highest Moral A u t h o r i t y in t h e World .

' 'What can t h e Pope do to pre­vent th is or any o t h e r w a r ? " ask­ed the Archbishop of Wes tmins te r (Dr. A r t h u r Hins ley) dur ing an address a t t h e Church of St . Ed­ward the Confessor, Golders Green, London.

"He is a helpless old m a n with a small police force to g u a r d him­self, to guard t h e priceless t rea ­sures of the Vat ican , and to pro­tec t his d iminut ive S t a t e which ensures his due independence in t h e exercise of h i s universal r igh t and duty to t each and to guide his followers of all r aces .

"Can he denounce a neighbour­ing power—a power a rmed wi th absolute control of eve ry th ing and wi th every modern i n s t r u m e n t of force?

" I t is said t h a t he could ex­communicate. Y e s ! and t h u s make war with his d ic ta tor -ne ighbour inevitable, bes ides upse t t ing t h e I peace and t h e consciences of t he j g rea t mass of I t a l i ans , w i th t h e re- ' suit of a fierce anti-clerical out­break.

" I have insis ted, and I insist again, t h a t t h e Pope was express­ly excluded by t h e secre t P a c t of London in 1915 f rom fu tu re deli­berat ions in t h e Councils of Peace.

(Continued in next Col.)

L A T E R : I t is unders tood t h a t t h e Brit ish response t o t h e I ta l ian decision with r e g a r d t o t h e move­ment of t roops f rom Libya h a s not yet been decided on. I t is pointed cut t h a t I ta ly will still have two divisions in L ibya . In t h e mean­while, con t ra ry t o t h e belief in London t h a t t h e I t a l i an decision is unconditional, R E U T E R S ' Rome correspondent quotes an au thor i t a ­t ive spokesman, declar ing t h a t if t h e report t h a t Br i t a in has ordered t h e wi thdrawal of two bat t leships

I from the Med i t e r r anean is cinfirm-ed, I ta ly m i g h t w i t h d r a w p a r t of he r forces f rom Libya .—Reuter . Rome. 24th Oct .—It is rumoured t h a t II Duce h a s ordered t h e wi th­drawal of four r e g i m e n t s compris­ing 8,000 i n f a n t r y from t h e Egyp­t ian frontier in L ibya t hough t h e t roops are still in t h e country .

—Reute r .

ITALY TO W I T H D R A W ONE DIVISION FROM LYBIA.

i PARIS T A L K S TO E N D ITALO-ABYSSINIAN WAR.

SIR SAMUEL HO A R E ' S S P E E C H I N S P I R E S CONFIDENCE.

Large P a r t of Abvssinia to be Ceded to I ta ly .

Hopeful Diplomatic Conversat ions. Par i s , 23rd Oct.—M. Laval ha s

! been informed by I ta ly t h a t she is r eady to. w i t h d r a w one of her divi­sions from Libya.

London, 23rd Oct .—The wi th ­drawal of one division of I ta l ian t roops from Libya h a s been ordered by t h e I ta l ian Government , Signor Suvich informed Sir Er ic Drum-mond yes te rday , learns R E U T E R S ' diplomatic correspondent .

L A T E R : I t is understood t h a t t h e r e is no reques t for a reciprocal ges tu re by Br i ta in a t tached to t he I ta l ian order for t h e withdrawal of a division from Libya which is due to t h e improved Anglo-Italian relat ions owing to Sir Samuel Hoare ' s speech and to Sir Er ic Drummond ' s assurances to II Duce.

I N S O M N I A — T H E RESULT O F N E R V E WEAKNESS.* Most people, at some time or

another, nave known wnat it is to lie awake at night tossing and turning, hoping tor the sleep which does not come, with the result tnat by morning they are tired and irritable, and illtitted lor the daily-routine. It is unwise to allow such nights of broken rest to be­come too frequent.

Insomnia may be due to some persistent pain, such as neuralgia or rheumatism, or to insufircient physical exercise, worry, grief or over-activity of the brain. But usually its primary cause is nerve weakness, and in such cases a short course of Dr. Williams' Pink Pills almost invariably is all that Is re­quired to set matters right.

Try a thirty day course of Dr. Williams' Pink Pills. As soon as you commence taking this reliable old preparation the constructive process will start. The blood will grow richer, will carry more vita­lity, and your own feelings will react pleasantly. Old aches and off-days will give way to new vigour and a brighter outlook on life. You will know once again the joy of possessing that priceless treasure health.

Chemists everywhere sell Dr . Wil l iams , P ink Pills.

London, 21st Oct .—Soundings to find an end to t h e w a r a re believ­ed to have or ig ina ted in Par i s a few days ago when M. Laval saw the Papal Nuncio and t h e I ta l ian Ambassador, Signor Cerru t i . M. Laval then is repor ted to have submit ted a p r o g r a m m e including the cession of a large p a r t of Abyssinia t o I ta ly and t h e cession of the Br i t i sh P o r t of Zeila t o Abyssinia, a l though t h e l a t t e r can only be reached t h r o u g h t h e ceded Italian t e r r i t o ry . Never theless t h e gap be tween t h e offer and Mussolini's des idera ta could not be bridged. Despi te th i s , peace sound­ings by F rance have persis ted and the Brit ish Government has been informed of t h e p rogress t h rough­out. It is a s sumed t h a t Mussolini has modified h i s demand for a mandate over t h e whole of Abys­sinia.—Reuter .

"Unt i l he is invi ted to intervene by both sides he cannot act as a j udge .

" A s an independent sovereign he h a s no grounds for intervention in t h i s p resen t case, not even those g rounds enjoyed by a member of t h e League of Na t ions , to join which League, t h r o u g h Italy's express st ipulat ion, h e was not in­vi ted.

"Right a n d D u t y . " " T h e present Pope and his pre­

decessors have m a d e incessant and unavai l ing efforts t o aver t war.

" A s head of t h e Church he has no grounds to in te r fe re in purely political ma t t e r s , unless as I have in t imated he be invi ted.

" B u t when mora l s a r e involved, a s in t h i s case, a n d in t h e case of any w a r where m o r a l s a re involv­ed, he has a r i gh t a n d a duty to lay down t h e law, w i t h t h e object of w a r n i n g those w h o m ' the cap fits.'

' ^ e League of Nat ions might have indicated t h e person whom t h e cap fitted m o n t h s ago, but actual ly only a week after the aggress ion which h a s now taken place did they decide who it was whom the cap fitted.

"Before t he verdict of the League , the Pope could not in de­cency have s t igmat i sed e i ther one side or the o t h e r as the wrong­doer.

"Bu t on several occasions he has laid down the law, he has con­demned aggression, he has brand­ed t h a t self-defence which is a p r e t ex t for gui l ty aggrandisement, he h a s laid down t h e limits of de­sired expansion.

"Po in ted ." " H e could not more pointedly

have alluded t o t h e present con­flict.

" T h e exis t ing Fasc is t rule, hi m a n y respects un jus t—i t is one example of t h e present-day deifi­cation of Caesar ism.

"Indignat ion h a s no bounds when we see t h a t Africa, tha t ill-used continent of practically un­a rmed people, is made the focus and playground of scientific slau­g h t e r , " said t h e Archbishop.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER. 1935.

CATHOLIC YOUTH ASSO­CIATION OF CHUNGKING

o MA.KES R E M A R K A B L E P R O - |

GRESS IN TWO Y E A R S .

Chungking (Szechwan, C h i n a ) — The Catholic Y o u t h Association of Chungking, in deep interior China, ha? made r emarkab le p rogress in the two y e a r s of i t s existence. In 1933 it counted bu t five or six members; today t h e r e a re 38 ac­tive members , all well educated young men holding responsible positions in t h e ci ty.

Regular ins t ruc t ion in rel igion is one of t h e principal bases of t h e association and is mainly respon­sible for t h e fine resul ts obtained. The members a t t end Mass a n d r e ­ceive Holy Communion in a body each S u n d a y ; conferences on apo­logetics and sociology a re given each Thur sday and a class in plain chant each Sa tu rday .

The work of t h e associates is in line with t h i s p rogramme. T h e members give lectures to both Christians and pagans , supply t h e liturgical music in t h e churches of the city on Sundays , and visit t h e prisons regu la r ly to ins t ruct t h e I prisoners, par t icu lar ly t he commu- I nist prison. Requi rements for admission in to t h e Association a r e extremely exact ing .

Since work was begun in t h e prisons, 455 convicts have become catechumens, 55 of whom were previously communis t s . The work is continued even af te r t h e p r i ­soners a r e released and an effort is made to he lp t h e m find a place in societv. I t is in te res t ing to no t e tha t th i s work amonpr t h e p r i soners was abandoned by t h e P r o t e s t a n t missionaries some t ime ago b e ­cause t hey felt t h a t t h e r e su l t s were no t w o r t h t h e effort ex­pended. ( F i d e s ) .

The Society of Benefactresses of St . Vincent de Paul, Penang who provide the poor of t h e Par i sh wi th ga rmen t s .

H U N G A R I A N WORKERS I N MISSION REGIONS.

DEATH O F BISHOP L A R U E .

Rome.—A te legram from Tour -nus, France , announces the d e a t h there October 6 of His Excellency Bishop S tephen Larue , of t h e White F a t h e r s , Vicar Apostolic of Bangweolo, N o r t h e r n Rhodesia . He was 70 y e a r s of age, born a t Saint-Christophe, France , and h a d been a pr ies t 47 years . He w e n t to the missions of Nyasa land in 1902 and became first Vicar Apos­tolic of Bangweolo in 1913. H e was forced by fail ing hea l th t o return to F r a n c e in 1929. H e went back t o h i s mission aga in after a br ief period of res t , b u t was obliged las t yea r to r e t u r n t o the homeland definitely. H e is succeeded by Bishop Alexander Roy who was made Coadjutor of Bangweolo in May 1934. ( F i d e s ) .

VICAR APOSTOLIC D I E S .

OF W U H U

NOTABLE I N C R E A S E M A R K E D . Vienna.—In recent years t h e

number of̂ Hunga r i ans who have devoted themselves to mission work has increased notably. In present-day H u n g a r y t he missions count 50 pr ies t s , 10 clerics, 21 Brothers , two mission doctors, and 90 nuns. In t h e Canton Mission alone there a r e 52 Hungar ian work­ers, in South America 22, and in Nor th Amer ica 14.

In t he last decade so m a n y va­cancies had to be filled in t h e church organizat ion in t h e h o m e , country t h a t numerous persons who otherwise migh t have been employed in foreign mission work had to be kep t for work in t h e i r own country. In his la tes t pastoral le t ter the Bishop of Vac describes the successes a t ta ined in regular pastoral work in t he Hungar i an plain.

Thi r ty yea rs ago a single pr ies t was available for a t e r r i to ry of about 15 squa re miles. To-day many pastoral s ta t ions have been established in t h e Hungar ian plain, or Puszta . The priests every Sun­day make long rides in peasan t carr iages, . t ak ing with them t h e necessary a l t a r furnishings for t h e Divine Service. (N.C.W.C.)

MOSLEMS ~WANT WOMEN BARRED FROM CINEMA.

Rome.—In t h e space of one month the miss ions of China h a v e lost th ree of t h e i r bishops, t w o Chinese bishops, Monsignor L y , Vicar Apostolic of Yachow, a n d Mons. Tch'eng, Vicar Apostolic of Suanhwafu, and t h e th i rd , H i s Excellency Mons. Vincent H u a r t e , S.J., Vicar Apostolic of Wuhu .

Mons H u a r t e w a s born in t h e dioeese of Pamplona, Spain, in 1877 and entered t h e Society of J e s u s in 1893. He w a s ordained in 1908 and went t o China in 1916. Six

Jerusalem, Aug. 26.—A group of young men of Nablus, the an­cient Bible town of Sichem, has submit ted to t h e Mayor of the city a petition reques t ing him to pro­hibit the a t tendance of women a t motion pic ture exhibitions. The peti t ioners a r e of the opinion t h a t films have a demoralizing effect upon Moslem women.

Women of t h e city, however, op­pose t he prohibition. When t h e cinema of Nablus was opened some t ime ago, t h e r e was opposition from the men to women s i t t ing in

E A R L Y CELTIC PERIOD.

EXCAVATIONS THROW MORE LIGHT.

Dublin.—The Office of Public Works in collaboration with t h e National Museum of Ireland, h a s ini t iated a plan of archaelogical excavation in County Louth as a form of relief work for t he unem­ployed, under t h e supervision of Professor Nevans , Queen's Univer­si ty, Belfast, assisted by H. G. Tempest , Dundalk, and several s tudents from Belfast and Dublin.

The second cairn of Aghnas -keagh near Feede , County Louth , has been scientifically explored and found to contain th ree burial chambers and t h e ruins of a four th . Cremated human bones, flint scrapers and potsherds des­cribed as Neolithic were found in t he undisturbed chambers and these la t ter a r e regarded as t h e earliest recognizable sherds so fa r discovered in Ireland. The resul ts of these excavations throw fur ther l ight on the ear ly Celtic period of Ireland which has h i ther to a t ­t rac ted the very successful labours of American archaeologists, to whom we are indebted for so much pioneer work in th i s direction. A broken vessel, discovered in Chamber A, in formation resembl­ing an urn, nine inches high, is a t t r ibu ted to t h e Ear ly Iron Age, and is believed to be the oldest example of th i s period yet discov­ered i n ' t h i s country .

F I R S T N A T I V E NOVICES R E ­CEIVE VEIL IN FRENCH

CAMEROONS.

CHINESE CITY L I B E R A T E D FROM COMMUNIST

A T T A C K E R S .

Rome.—A Fides te legram da ted September 16th repor t s t h a t t h e city of Yenanfu h a s been liberated form a t t a c k i n g bands of Commu­nis t s by r egu l a r soldiers and t h a t t h e miss ionar ies a r e safe.

F o r several weeks t h e city of Yenanfu. in Shensi Province, h a s been besieged by bands of Com­munis t s who in a few more days would have been able t o t ake pos­session of i t . Confined in t he ci ty were His Excellency Mons. Ibanez,

FAR EASTERN MUSIC SCHOOL

l -A, K i rk Terrace (Off Dhoby Ghau t )

S I N G A P O R E .

The only and oldest ins t i tu t ion of i ts kind in Singapore w i th up-to-date equipment . Had gained a ser ies of successes in t he Tr in i ty College Examina­tions in t h e pas t . No age res ­tr ict ion. W r i t e for par t iculars .

M. ANCIANO, Principal.

y,. later, m 1922, he was n a m e d \ the thea t re a t the same t ime as nam1* ^ p o s * ° ' * c °^ Anhwei, which j themselves. The owners a r ranged

m e was l a t e r changed to W u h u . j special performances for women. (F ides ) . 1 (N.C.W.C.)

D o u s 1 a ( F r e n c h Cameroons, Equater ia l Af r ica )—The first five nat ive novices f rom the Cameroons received the religious habi t a t Douala in Augus t in the Convent of Efok, directed by the Holy Ghost Sisters. In t he Vicariate of Douala, charge of t he Holy Ghost Fa the r s , the S i s te r s have establish­ed several convents and a t Efok they conduct a noviciate for nat ive religious from t h e Vicarates of t h e Cameroons. (F ides)

Vicar Apostolic of Yenanfu, and eight Spanish Franc iscans . Upon t h e insistence of t h e Spanish Mi­n is te r a t Nank ing , General Chang-kai-shek ordered several detach­men t s of r egu la r t roops to go t o t h e aid of t h e beseiged city. They broke t h r o u g h t h e r i ng of commu­nis t s and freed those confined in t h e city According to repor t s t h e regu la r a r m y is following up i t s victory and dr iv ing t h e commu­n is t s from t h e a rea . This gives hope t h a t in t h e nea r fu ture peace will r e t u rn t o t h e region and t h e missionaries will be enabled t o car ry on t h e i r min i s t ry in peace.

14 MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R . SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

Sir Samuel Hoare Re-affirms British Policy. L E A G U E STILL HOLDS THE

TRUMP CARD IN D E F E N C E O F T H E P O P E .

! <A H E L P L E S S OLD M A N / '

U N B R O K E N SOLIDARITY O F T H E B R I T I S H E M P I R E .

London, 22nd Oct .—While even t s move wi th g r e a t rapidi ty , our j policy r ema ins unchanged , declar­ed S i r Samuel Hoa re , opening the F o r e i g n Affairs deba te in t h e H o u s e of Commons .

I t is t he policy of the g r e a t m a j o r i t y of m e n and women of t h e coun t ry .

T h e g r e a t e s t source of comfort i s t h e unbroken sol idar i ty of t h e E m p i r e . The L e a g u e cannot be sa id t o have failed unt i l t he p ro ­vis ions of t h e Covenant ar^ effec­t ive ly t r ied out . W e a t p r e sen t a r e engaged in t r y i n g t h e m out .

A s f a r a s t h e Br i t i sh Govern­m e n t is concerned, we a r e ea rnes t ­ly a n d sincerely t r y i n g to m a k e t h e m succeed because we a r e con­vinced if t h e y fai l , t h e world a t l a rge a n d E u r o p e par t icu lar ly will be faced w i t h a period of a lmos t unrel ieved d a n g e r a n d gloom.

S i r Samuel r epud ia ted t h e cr i ­t i c i sm t h a t Mr . E d e n was con­s t a n t l y exceeding h i s ins t ruc t ions and t a k i n g t h e lead where no lead should have been t aken .

L e t me once and for all dissi­p a t e t h i s m y t h . Mr . Eden, w i th g r e a t abil i ty, h a s been c a r r y i n g ou t t h e policy of a uni ted Govern­m e n t .

A s r e g a r d s t h e charge Br i t a in \ is t a k i n g t h e lead a t Geneva, t h e j r ep resen ta t ives of Br i t a in and t h e I E m p i r e can n e v e r t a k e a secondary j p a r t in a n y g r e a t in te rna t iona l j discussion.

F r o m t h e v e r y moment cont ro- j ve r sy s t a r t ed , we left the I ta l ian Government in no doubt w h a t e v e r j a s t o our a t t i t u d e .

Refe r r ing t o economic sanct ions , I Sir Samuel believed if t hey w e r e collectively applied a n d were no t f ru s t r a t ed b y non-members of t h e League , t h e y would definitely | s h o r t e n t h e du ra t i on of the w a r .

I n t h e even t of a n isolated a t - J t a c k , Br i ta in , F r a n c e and t h e r e s t | of t h e League will s t and t o g e t h e r j t o r e s i s t i t w i t h full uni ted force. ;

T h e precondit ion for enforce­m e n t of mi l i t a ry sanct ions, n a m e ­ly a collective ag reement , h a s never exis ted and we do not in tend to a c t alone.

T h e r e h a v e been no discussions a t Geneva on mi l i t a ry sanc t ions a n d t o such m e a s u r e s have fo rmed a n y p a r t of o u r policy. Not a week h a s passed w i thou t ou r express ing read iness t o pa r t i c ipa te in b r i ng ­i n g about an honourable se t t l e ­m e n t acceptable t o the League , I t a l y and Abyss in ia and t h e r e is stil l a b r e a t h i n g space before eco­nomic p r e s s u r e can be applied. Canno t i t be used fo r an e leven th h o u r a t t e m p t a t a peaceful se t t l e ­m e n t in o rder t o m a k e it unneces­s a r y t o proceed f u r t h e r a g a i n s t a fellow member , a n old fr iend and a fo rmer a l ly?—Reute r .

Rome, 23rd Oct .—The fact t h a t d iplomat ic conversat ions a r e p ro ­ceeding shows t h a t t h e doors a r e n o t closed and therefore t h e r e is g r o u n d fo r op t imism but op t imism should be t empe red by the fac t t h a t t h e conversa t ions have not come d o w n to concre te fac ts a s f a r a s t h e E t h i o p i a n quest ion is con­cerned, s t a t e d a n a u t h o r i t a t i v e spokesman t o R E U T E R .

F O R E I G N A F F A I R S D E B A T E .

NO U N I L A T E R A L ACTION C O N T E M P L A T E D .

House of Commons 23/10.—Mr. Baldwin r e suming t h e foreign affairs debate said every word t h a t Sir Samuel Hoare had ut tered had the full suppor t of t h e Cabinet. Mr. Eden while in Geneva had been in constant touch wi th his colleague in London who endorsed h is action. Mr. Baldwin announ­ced t h a t Mr. Eden was speaking la te r . He added t h a t events in pas t weeks and yes t e rdays debate showed t h a t Government ' policy was not only general ly supported by t h e country bu t by t h e whole Br i t i sh Empi re .

T h e Dominions had not hesi­t a t e d to par t ic ipa te in a plan for coordinated sanct ions . We a re t a k i n g the only possible course of act ion, namely absolu te loyalty to t h e Convenant wi th readiness t o seize any leg i t imate oppor tuni ty for a se t t lement . Such a sett le­ment must be fair to t h r e e par t ies . I ta ly , Abyssinia and t h e League of Nat ions . I t was obvious wha t would have been easily possible in t h e League a s originally contem­plated is not possible in the p re ­sent League which h a s been left as ide by t h r e e of t h e most impor­t a n t world powers . Mr. Baldwin emphasised t h a t Br i t a in did not comtemplate any isolated action and did not in tend to go fur ther t h a n she could to ge t t h e whole League to go. H e did not r e fe r t o any kind of uni la te ra l r ea rma­m e n t directed e i the r in reali ty or imaginat ion atr^ a n y par t icu lar coun t ry bu t t o t h e s t r eng then ing of t h e defensive services wi th in f ramework of t h e League .

He s ta ted t h a t he would not be responsible for any Government if not given t h e power to remedy t h e deficiencies of t h e defensive services.

The P remie r announced tha t t h e genera l election wrould t ake place on November 14th, t h e new Parl ia­men t will mee t on t h e 26th to elect t h e Speaker and t h e S ta t e Open­ing by His Majes ty t h e King would t a k e place on December 12th.

—Reuter .

Highest Moral A u t h o r i t y in t h e World .

' 'What can t h e Pope do to pre­vent th is or any o t h e r w a r ? " ask­ed the Archbishop of Wes tmins te r (Dr. A r t h u r Hins ley) dur ing an address a t t h e Church of St . Ed­ward the Confessor, Golders Green, London.

"He is a helpless old m a n with a small police force to g u a r d him­self, to guard t h e priceless t rea ­sures of the Vat ican , and to pro­tec t his d iminut ive S t a t e which ensures his due independence in t h e exercise of h i s universal r igh t and duty to t each and to guide his followers of all r aces .

"Can he denounce a neighbour­ing power—a power a rmed wi th absolute control of eve ry th ing and wi th every modern i n s t r u m e n t of force?

" I t is said t h a t he could ex­communicate. Y e s ! and t h u s make war with his d ic ta tor -ne ighbour inevitable, bes ides upse t t ing t h e I peace and t h e consciences of t he j g rea t mass of I t a l i ans , w i th t h e re- ' suit of a fierce anti-clerical out­break.

" I have insis ted, and I insist again, t h a t t h e Pope was express­ly excluded by t h e secre t P a c t of London in 1915 f rom fu tu re deli­berat ions in t h e Councils of Peace.

(Continued in next Col.)

L A T E R : I t is unders tood t h a t t h e Brit ish response t o t h e I ta l ian decision with r e g a r d t o t h e move­ment of t roops f rom Libya h a s not yet been decided on. I t is pointed cut t h a t I ta ly will still have two divisions in L ibya . In t h e mean­while, con t ra ry t o t h e belief in London t h a t t h e I t a l i an decision is unconditional, R E U T E R S ' Rome correspondent quotes an au thor i t a ­t ive spokesman, declar ing t h a t if t h e report t h a t Br i t a in has ordered t h e wi thdrawal of two bat t leships

I from the Med i t e r r anean is cinfirm-ed, I ta ly m i g h t w i t h d r a w p a r t of he r forces f rom Libya .—Reuter . Rome. 24th Oct .—It is rumoured t h a t II Duce h a s ordered t h e wi th­drawal of four r e g i m e n t s compris­ing 8,000 i n f a n t r y from t h e Egyp­t ian frontier in L ibya t hough t h e t roops are still in t h e country .

—Reute r .

ITALY TO W I T H D R A W ONE DIVISION FROM LYBIA.

i PARIS T A L K S TO E N D ITALO-ABYSSINIAN WAR.

SIR SAMUEL HO A R E ' S S P E E C H I N S P I R E S CONFIDENCE.

Large P a r t of Abvssinia to be Ceded to I ta ly .

Hopeful Diplomatic Conversat ions. Par i s , 23rd Oct.—M. Laval ha s

! been informed by I ta ly t h a t she is r eady to. w i t h d r a w one of her divi­sions from Libya.

London, 23rd Oct .—The wi th ­drawal of one division of I ta l ian t roops from Libya h a s been ordered by t h e I ta l ian Government , Signor Suvich informed Sir Er ic Drum-mond yes te rday , learns R E U T E R S ' diplomatic correspondent .

L A T E R : I t is understood t h a t t h e r e is no reques t for a reciprocal ges tu re by Br i ta in a t tached to t he I ta l ian order for t h e withdrawal of a division from Libya which is due to t h e improved Anglo-Italian relat ions owing to Sir Samuel Hoare ' s speech and to Sir Er ic Drummond ' s assurances to II Duce.

I N S O M N I A — T H E RESULT O F N E R V E WEAKNESS.* Most people, at some time or

another, nave known wnat it is to lie awake at night tossing and turning, hoping tor the sleep which does not come, with the result tnat by morning they are tired and irritable, and illtitted lor the daily-routine. It is unwise to allow such nights of broken rest to be­come too frequent.

Insomnia may be due to some persistent pain, such as neuralgia or rheumatism, or to insufircient physical exercise, worry, grief or over-activity of the brain. But usually its primary cause is nerve weakness, and in such cases a short course of Dr. Williams' Pink Pills almost invariably is all that Is re­quired to set matters right.

Try a thirty day course of Dr. Williams' Pink Pills. As soon as you commence taking this reliable old preparation the constructive process will start. The blood will grow richer, will carry more vita­lity, and your own feelings will react pleasantly. Old aches and off-days will give way to new vigour and a brighter outlook on life. You will know once again the joy of possessing that priceless treasure health.

Chemists everywhere sell Dr . Wil l iams , P ink Pills.

London, 21st Oct .—Soundings to find an end to t h e w a r a re believ­ed to have or ig ina ted in Par i s a few days ago when M. Laval saw the Papal Nuncio and t h e I ta l ian Ambassador, Signor Cerru t i . M. Laval then is repor ted to have submit ted a p r o g r a m m e including the cession of a large p a r t of Abyssinia t o I ta ly and t h e cession of the Br i t i sh P o r t of Zeila t o Abyssinia, a l though t h e l a t t e r can only be reached t h r o u g h t h e ceded Italian t e r r i t o ry . Never theless t h e gap be tween t h e offer and Mussolini's des idera ta could not be bridged. Despi te th i s , peace sound­ings by F rance have persis ted and the Brit ish Government has been informed of t h e p rogress t h rough­out. It is a s sumed t h a t Mussolini has modified h i s demand for a mandate over t h e whole of Abys­sinia.—Reuter .

"Unt i l he is invi ted to intervene by both sides he cannot act as a j udge .

" A s an independent sovereign he h a s no grounds for intervention in t h i s p resen t case, not even those g rounds enjoyed by a member of t h e League of Na t ions , to join which League, t h r o u g h Italy's express st ipulat ion, h e was not in­vi ted.

"Right a n d D u t y . " " T h e present Pope and his pre­

decessors have m a d e incessant and unavai l ing efforts t o aver t war.

" A s head of t h e Church he has no grounds to in te r fe re in purely political ma t t e r s , unless as I have in t imated he be invi ted.

" B u t when mora l s a r e involved, a s in t h i s case, a n d in t h e case of any w a r where m o r a l s a re involv­ed, he has a r i gh t a n d a duty to lay down t h e law, w i t h t h e object of w a r n i n g those w h o m ' the cap fits.'

' ^ e League of Nat ions might have indicated t h e person whom t h e cap fitted m o n t h s ago, but actual ly only a week after the aggress ion which h a s now taken place did they decide who it was whom the cap fitted.

"Before t he verdict of the League , the Pope could not in de­cency have s t igmat i sed e i ther one side or the o t h e r as the wrong­doer.

"Bu t on several occasions he has laid down the law, he has con­demned aggression, he has brand­ed t h a t self-defence which is a p r e t ex t for gui l ty aggrandisement, he h a s laid down t h e limits of de­sired expansion.

"Po in ted ." " H e could not more pointedly

have alluded t o t h e present con­flict.

" T h e exis t ing Fasc is t rule, hi m a n y respects un jus t—i t is one example of t h e present-day deifi­cation of Caesar ism.

"Indignat ion h a s no bounds when we see t h a t Africa, tha t ill-used continent of practically un­a rmed people, is made the focus and playground of scientific slau­g h t e r , " said t h e Archbishop.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER. 1935.

CATHOLIC YOUTH ASSO­CIATION OF CHUNGKING

o MA.KES R E M A R K A B L E P R O - |

GRESS IN TWO Y E A R S .

Chungking (Szechwan, C h i n a ) — The Catholic Y o u t h Association of Chungking, in deep interior China, ha? made r emarkab le p rogress in the two y e a r s of i t s existence. In 1933 it counted bu t five or six members; today t h e r e a re 38 ac­tive members , all well educated young men holding responsible positions in t h e ci ty.

Regular ins t ruc t ion in rel igion is one of t h e principal bases of t h e association and is mainly respon­sible for t h e fine resul ts obtained. The members a t t end Mass a n d r e ­ceive Holy Communion in a body each S u n d a y ; conferences on apo­logetics and sociology a re given each Thur sday and a class in plain chant each Sa tu rday .

The work of t h e associates is in line with t h i s p rogramme. T h e members give lectures to both Christians and pagans , supply t h e liturgical music in t h e churches of the city on Sundays , and visit t h e prisons regu la r ly to ins t ruct t h e I prisoners, par t icu lar ly t he commu- I nist prison. Requi rements for admission in to t h e Association a r e extremely exact ing .

Since work was begun in t h e prisons, 455 convicts have become catechumens, 55 of whom were previously communis t s . The work is continued even af te r t h e p r i ­soners a r e released and an effort is made to he lp t h e m find a place in societv. I t is in te res t ing to no t e tha t th i s work amonpr t h e p r i soners was abandoned by t h e P r o t e s t a n t missionaries some t ime ago b e ­cause t hey felt t h a t t h e r e su l t s were no t w o r t h t h e effort ex­pended. ( F i d e s ) .

The Society of Benefactresses of St . Vincent de Paul, Penang who provide the poor of t h e Par i sh wi th ga rmen t s .

H U N G A R I A N WORKERS I N MISSION REGIONS.

DEATH O F BISHOP L A R U E .

Rome.—A te legram from Tour -nus, France , announces the d e a t h there October 6 of His Excellency Bishop S tephen Larue , of t h e White F a t h e r s , Vicar Apostolic of Bangweolo, N o r t h e r n Rhodesia . He was 70 y e a r s of age, born a t Saint-Christophe, France , and h a d been a pr ies t 47 years . He w e n t to the missions of Nyasa land in 1902 and became first Vicar Apos­tolic of Bangweolo in 1913. H e was forced by fail ing hea l th t o return to F r a n c e in 1929. H e went back t o h i s mission aga in after a br ief period of res t , b u t was obliged las t yea r to r e t u r n t o the homeland definitely. H e is succeeded by Bishop Alexander Roy who was made Coadjutor of Bangweolo in May 1934. ( F i d e s ) .

VICAR APOSTOLIC D I E S .

OF W U H U

NOTABLE I N C R E A S E M A R K E D . Vienna.—In recent years t h e

number of̂ Hunga r i ans who have devoted themselves to mission work has increased notably. In present-day H u n g a r y t he missions count 50 pr ies t s , 10 clerics, 21 Brothers , two mission doctors, and 90 nuns. In t h e Canton Mission alone there a r e 52 Hungar ian work­ers, in South America 22, and in Nor th Amer ica 14.

In t he last decade so m a n y va­cancies had to be filled in t h e church organizat ion in t h e h o m e , country t h a t numerous persons who otherwise migh t have been employed in foreign mission work had to be kep t for work in t h e i r own country. In his la tes t pastoral le t ter the Bishop of Vac describes the successes a t ta ined in regular pastoral work in t he Hungar i an plain.

Thi r ty yea rs ago a single pr ies t was available for a t e r r i to ry of about 15 squa re miles. To-day many pastoral s ta t ions have been established in t h e Hungar ian plain, or Puszta . The priests every Sun­day make long rides in peasan t carr iages, . t ak ing with them t h e necessary a l t a r furnishings for t h e Divine Service. (N.C.W.C.)

MOSLEMS ~WANT WOMEN BARRED FROM CINEMA.

Rome.—In t h e space of one month the miss ions of China h a v e lost th ree of t h e i r bishops, t w o Chinese bishops, Monsignor L y , Vicar Apostolic of Yachow, a n d Mons. Tch'eng, Vicar Apostolic of Suanhwafu, and t h e th i rd , H i s Excellency Mons. Vincent H u a r t e , S.J., Vicar Apostolic of Wuhu .

Mons H u a r t e w a s born in t h e dioeese of Pamplona, Spain, in 1877 and entered t h e Society of J e s u s in 1893. He w a s ordained in 1908 and went t o China in 1916. Six

Jerusalem, Aug. 26.—A group of young men of Nablus, the an­cient Bible town of Sichem, has submit ted to t h e Mayor of the city a petition reques t ing him to pro­hibit the a t tendance of women a t motion pic ture exhibitions. The peti t ioners a r e of the opinion t h a t films have a demoralizing effect upon Moslem women.

Women of t h e city, however, op­pose t he prohibition. When t h e cinema of Nablus was opened some t ime ago, t h e r e was opposition from the men to women s i t t ing in

E A R L Y CELTIC PERIOD.

EXCAVATIONS THROW MORE LIGHT.

Dublin.—The Office of Public Works in collaboration with t h e National Museum of Ireland, h a s ini t iated a plan of archaelogical excavation in County Louth as a form of relief work for t he unem­ployed, under t h e supervision of Professor Nevans , Queen's Univer­si ty, Belfast, assisted by H. G. Tempest , Dundalk, and several s tudents from Belfast and Dublin.

The second cairn of Aghnas -keagh near Feede , County Louth , has been scientifically explored and found to contain th ree burial chambers and t h e ruins of a four th . Cremated human bones, flint scrapers and potsherds des­cribed as Neolithic were found in t he undisturbed chambers and these la t ter a r e regarded as t h e earliest recognizable sherds so fa r discovered in Ireland. The resul ts of these excavations throw fur ther l ight on the ear ly Celtic period of Ireland which has h i ther to a t ­t rac ted the very successful labours of American archaeologists, to whom we are indebted for so much pioneer work in th i s direction. A broken vessel, discovered in Chamber A, in formation resembl­ing an urn, nine inches high, is a t t r ibu ted to t h e Ear ly Iron Age, and is believed to be the oldest example of th i s period yet discov­ered i n ' t h i s country .

F I R S T N A T I V E NOVICES R E ­CEIVE VEIL IN FRENCH

CAMEROONS.

CHINESE CITY L I B E R A T E D FROM COMMUNIST

A T T A C K E R S .

Rome.—A Fides te legram da ted September 16th repor t s t h a t t h e city of Yenanfu h a s been liberated form a t t a c k i n g bands of Commu­nis t s by r egu l a r soldiers and t h a t t h e miss ionar ies a r e safe.

F o r several weeks t h e city of Yenanfu. in Shensi Province, h a s been besieged by bands of Com­munis t s who in a few more days would have been able t o t ake pos­session of i t . Confined in t he ci ty were His Excellency Mons. Ibanez,

FAR EASTERN MUSIC SCHOOL

l -A, K i rk Terrace (Off Dhoby Ghau t )

S I N G A P O R E .

The only and oldest ins t i tu t ion of i ts kind in Singapore w i th up-to-date equipment . Had gained a ser ies of successes in t he Tr in i ty College Examina­tions in t h e pas t . No age res ­tr ict ion. W r i t e for par t iculars .

M. ANCIANO, Principal.

y,. later, m 1922, he was n a m e d \ the thea t re a t the same t ime as nam1* ^ p o s * ° ' * c °^ Anhwei, which j themselves. The owners a r ranged

m e was l a t e r changed to W u h u . j special performances for women. (F ides ) . 1 (N.C.W.C.)

D o u s 1 a ( F r e n c h Cameroons, Equater ia l Af r ica )—The first five nat ive novices f rom the Cameroons received the religious habi t a t Douala in Augus t in the Convent of Efok, directed by the Holy Ghost Sisters. In t he Vicariate of Douala, charge of t he Holy Ghost Fa the r s , the S i s te r s have establish­ed several convents and a t Efok they conduct a noviciate for nat ive religious from t h e Vicarates of t h e Cameroons. (F ides)

Vicar Apostolic of Yenanfu, and eight Spanish Franc iscans . Upon t h e insistence of t h e Spanish Mi­n is te r a t Nank ing , General Chang-kai-shek ordered several detach­men t s of r egu la r t roops to go t o t h e aid of t h e beseiged city. They broke t h r o u g h t h e r i ng of commu­nis t s and freed those confined in t h e city According to repor t s t h e regu la r a r m y is following up i t s victory and dr iv ing t h e commu­n is t s from t h e a rea . This gives hope t h a t in t h e nea r fu ture peace will r e t u rn t o t h e region and t h e missionaries will be enabled t o car ry on t h e i r min i s t ry in peace.

16 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

ON BROADMINDEDNESS

B y B V . LOCOCK

(Concluded from previous i s sue ) .

P u r i t y , t hen , in t h e modern mind , is seen a s t h e m e r e nega t ion df passion, t h e mere absence of i m p u r i t y : no t a s a posi t ive t h i n g , h a v i n g v i ta l i ty and s t r e n g t h . Hu­mi l i ty t a k e s on a worm-like aspec t a s t h e m e r e nega t ion of p r i d e : and is unrecognised a s t h e happy , j oyous , r a t iona l t h i n g i t is t o t h e sa in t who possesses i t . De tach ­m e n t is seen a s a c r amped th ing , t h e m e r e absence or impr i sonment of l i fe—instead of a s w h a t i t is in t h e Catholic concept—the s e t t i n g f ree of t h e will from t he n a r r o w bonds of i t s own n a t u r a l l ikes and dis l ikes—from i ts own l imited, f au l ty idea of w h a t is good, s o t h a t i t m a y be confined only b y t h e Will of God, W h o is all-seeing, all-knowing , a n d infinite in all per fec­t ions . And t h a t is no t confinement f rom any th ing—excep t ing s in. T h e m a n who real ly possesses de­t a c h m e n t i s no t cramped, n o r a t t h e m e r c y of ex te rna l t h i n g s : h e r ad i a t e s happiness a lways .

So w i t h cha r i t y . T h e word h a s eome t o h a v e t h a t stiff, i n s t i t u ­t ional , lifeless mean ing which m a k e s t h e hones t poor d read it,

W e cannot , t hen , a s Catholics, be " t o l e r a n t " in t h e sense of being illogical and disloyal. B u t we can have t h e t r u l y broadminded a t t i ­t u d e which a r i ses f rom cha r i ty and h u m i l i t y — t h a t a t t i t u d e which gives us unde r s t and ing of t h e w a y t h i n g s appea r t o o t h e r s .

And h a v e w e ? A l e t t e r pub­lished some t i m e ago in a Catholic weekly, a n d signed b y a Guild Mas te r of t h e Catholic Evidence Guild, s t a t ed t h a t , in t h e wr i t e r ' s opinion, t h e a t t i t u d e of Catholics (no doubt t h e qualification " s o m e " w a s used) t o »J3n-Catholics w a s holding u p t h e conversion of Eng land . I h a v e no memory of t h e n a m e of t h e w r i t e r : but , in t h e course of a n effort t o t r ace t h e le t ter , permiss ion w a s obtained f rom t h e p r e sen t Guild Mas te r of t h e W e s t m i n s t e r B r a n c h of t h e C . E . C Mr . M. G. Hewins , to s ay t h a t h e endorses t h i s view as r e ­g a r d s "some, a small number of Cathol ics ." Opinions such a s t he se a r e w o r t h l i s ten ing to .

T ime and aga in I have hea rd " b o r n " or "old" Catholics speak of " t h e P r o t e s t a n t m i n d " w i th scorn

\ Group photograph of the Members of the Congregation of the Third Order of • St. Francis of Assisi, Hong Kong, with H. E. Bishop Valtorta, the central figure

and Rev. Fr. Maestrini the Spiritual Director on his right.

i n d which gave r i se t o t h e expres ­sion "cold a s cha r i t y . " And f a i t h : f a i t h is seen in some way a s a k ind #f weak compensat ion for t h e ab­sence of rea l i ty . Chr i s t i ans were t o have life more abundan t ly . Ye t nowadays people p i ty us a s poor, toneless , t imid t h ings who know a o t t h e j o y of life, and w h o s tu l ­t i fy our reason wi th t h e dope of rel igion. They see fa i th a s t h e repress ion of r ea son : no t a s t h e reasonable ac t by which finite rea­son l ea rns f rom t h e Infinite God. : Our r eason ing powers a r e more

ox less a t t h e mercy of a sick head­ache. Most people, in theo ry , would a d m i t t h a t a Creator-God would have dominion ove r t h e bodies of His c r e a t u r e s : i t should not , then , seem illogical t o submi t such reason as ours to H i m . A mode rn sect h a s a t least s t r uck a blow aga ins t mater ia l pagan i sm by emphas i s ing t h e power of God as the power in those s t a t e s which m a n k i n d commonly calls disease and i l l -heal th ; one cannot b u t r e ­jo ice in t h i s , even while r e g r e t t i n g t h a t e n t h u s i a s m for the sect m a y h a v e bl inded i t s m e m b e r s t o t he claims of t h e Church—for p r aye r a n d love of God could no t be was t ed .

—of t h e proud refusal of non-Catholics humbly t o believe w h a t God h a s revealed. Y e t surely t h e whole point , in m a n y cases, is t h a t t h e y h a v e no t ye t received t h e gif t of f a i th which enables m a n to know t h a t God has revealed t h e Catholic F a i t h . T h e y merely doubt t h a t Cathol ics—their ordi­na ry , fallible, peccable h u m a n fe l low-creatures—know a n y b e t t e r t h a n themse lves .

I have known an enthus ias t ic , "as-good-as-born" Catholic speak of t h i s " sp i r i tua l pr ide of t h e P r o ­t e s t a n t mind"—of i t s "n iggard ly spi r i tual commercia l i sm." Such a belief must influence t h e tone of i ts holders t owards non-Catholics, even t h o u g h t hey refra in from such expression of t h a t belief. Because I p ro tes ted aga ins t t h i s sor t of t h i n g — h a v i n g known " t h e P r o t e s t a n t m ind" (is t h e r e one typical m i n d ? ) unti l I was twenty-e igh t—I was told t o go back to P ro t e s t an i sm. Once home, I found t h e l e t t e r of a ve ry dear, qui te P r o t e s t a n t re la t ive—one who had suffered cons tan t illness and pain for some fo r ty yea rs . In th is she wrote , " T h e longer I live, the more

Q C E - P O m P E I Q n

m o T R O i L m

I marvel a t God's wonderful ca re for us , and t h e more gra teful I a m to H im." I sent th i s , and o the r examples of t h e "n iggardly spir­i tual commercial ism" of non-Catholics, t o m y Catholic friend. I hope it did some good.

To sum u p : surely, if we w a n t to be broadminded, we mus t be humble, and then God, Whose mind is Infinite, will teach us . F i r s t , last , and th roughout , we m u s t p ray t o t h e Holy Spiri t to keep our h e a r t s and minds in t h e t r u t h : we need t h e n not fear t o t r y t o see how th ings appear t o o the r s . W e m u s t be humble i?i our Cathol ic i ty—why not W e a re to do all th ings "tin Chr i s t . " We have no t chosen Him, but H e has chosen us . He h a s sheep out­side His fold—and some cockle amid His w h ea t .

Then, w i t h regard t o these o thers who a r e as ye t outside t h e visible uni ty of t he F a i t h , we m u s t learn to p u t up a s t rong dividing line between e r ror and guilt , and leave all j u d g m e n t as to t h e l a t t e r to God. And the re a re many of us who should pu t up two o the r dividing l ines as wel l—at least a s a hypothes is . One of t hese is be­tween t h e t r u t h of t h e F a i t h and t h e t r u t h of our individual know­ledge of t h e Fa i th—we may have got i t w r o n g ! The o ther is between t h e view ano the r real ly holds and our own conception of t h a t view. We mus t not al ienate o thers by forcing upon them a meaning t h e y have not really had. Enough love of God, enough of Catholic t r u t h , was findable wi th­in t h e denominations to hold t h e allegiance of men like Newman and Manning for many yea r s—as w<|ll a s of many frreat converts now l iving: of men like General Gordon and Lord Halifax all t h e i r lives. Therefore it cannot all be such b la tan t as inini ty , such p a t e n t

"i l logicali ty" a s some (who have never known i t ) seem to suppose. Must we h a v e headl ines : 'TRO-T E S T A N T BIGOTRY AGAIN"— when P r o t e s t a n t s act staunchly according to t h e i r fai th , while we commend t h e same t r a i t in our­selves? And while we would b lame them for a p a t h y otherwise! "How illogical t hese people a re !" This when simplici ty and t rus t in t he i r teachers—submiss ion of t h e i r reason—keeps non-Catholics wi th in t he i r own Church, in spite of appa ren t difficulties—that child-like a t t i t u d e which we should commend in ourselves. While we hope t h a t t h e l ight of t r u t h will be given t h e m , we m a y admire t he i r formal ( t h a t is, intentional) humi l i ty .

Humi l i ty e a r n s for us Charity, and Char i ty g ives Understanding. Le t u s t r y t h r o u g h these—and not in t h a t spir i t of superiori ty and aloofness which F a t h e r Henry St. John lamented (Blackfrzars, May, 1934)—to b r i n g o thers into the knowledge of t h e T ru th .

(The Catholic Gazet te) .

Catholic Publications published by Examiner Press.

Obtainable from their Malayan Agents,

PETER CHONG'S

Priests and People in Ireland, What the Catholic Church is and what

She teaches, Adventists Doctrines, Archaic Religions, Galileo and his Condemnations, Hackel's Frauds & Forgeries, The Arch Liar Froude, Man's Great Concern, e t c

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 26 th OCTOBER, 1935. 17

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT

(By O u r Own Correspondent . )

SOCCER. o

MALAYAN C H I N E S E R U N -N E R S - U P OLYMPIAD.

The Malayan Chinese who were expected to win t h e All China Soccer Championsh ip had t h e great misfor tune t o lose to Hong Kong in t he semi final owing t o an injury to one of the fo rwards . Even then Malaya missed t h e chances t h a t came he r way.

She has finished second how­ever and can be proud of t h e feat . One would like to see a r e t u r n game "played a g a i n s t Hong Kong. Mr. Lim Yong L i a n g — a le t te r from Malaya's sk ipper informs us—is the team's coach. No wonder t h e side has done so wel l !

* * * * SELANGOR R A N G E R S W I N

C H A M P I O N S H I P .

SWIMMING. o

HONGKONG INTER-SCHOOL

TOURNEY.

The Selangor Ranger s not only secured t h e Soccer championship of Selangor b u t also t rounced t h e Rest XI by 3 clear goals t o nil o n October 20th . In t h e cricket com­petition t h e y emula ted t h i s feat , and in so doing h a v e established a remarkable record. Well done t h e Rangers. G. de Silva was out­standing in t h e half back division with ve te ran B . de Souza a s usua l his valuable self. Appear ing for the Rangers w e r e : W. Daniel (right full b a c k ) , L. de Silva, (left back) , C. de Souza and G. de Silva ( r igh t a n d centre h a l v e s ) ; B. de Souza and S t a Maria ( inner right and left w i n g ) .

In the Selangor S ta t e T e a m to meet Negr i Sembi lan on S a t u r d a y were G. Labrooy, J u m e a u x and Martin.

CATHOLIC SCHOOLS WIN 1ST & 2ND PLACE.

St. Joseph's College came well into the limelight last week when she won the Hongkong Inter-school Aquatic Shield.

Altogether nine schools competed in what proved to be a very successful meet and most of the races were very closely contested. To quote the South China Morning Post.

"The standard of swimming was exceptionally high, and the times return­ed compared favourably with those of the local championships. Great keen­ness and enthusiasm were displayed by the competitors, while the large number of spectators was often roused to high pitches of excitement by the close finish of the majority of the races."

A close struggle for supremacy en­sued between St. Joseph's and Wah Yan College, the Jesuits' School. From the beginning it was evident that, bar­ring accidents, one of the two schools would win. At the end of the heats, St. Joseph's had secured 13 places, and Wah Yan 10.

The following scores show the nature of the struggle: Races 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 St. Jo­

seph's 8 8 9 17 22 22 25 26 31 34 42 Wah Yan 0 5 8 8 8 16 21 21 24 30 35

The result was sure only after the last event, the relay, which brought the whole crowd to their feet. St. Joseph's won first place, and consequently took the shield.

A point of interest in these races lies in the fact that both leading schools are Catholic institutions. The only other Catholic school participating, La Salle, came seventh in the list, but as they could enter only junior swimmers against seniors, there was nothing very surprising about the results. On the other hand, they gave a good example of sportsmanship in not defaulting a single event, even though they had^ no chance of winning. This is the spirit, after all, to aim at in sports. When so many 'sports meets' are spoilt by bitter feelings and excessive desire to over­come others, it is refreshing to notice events such as this, where a friendly spirit was so obvious.

SHOE CO., LTD. S I N G A P O R E

TIGERS m SPOUT

D I / T R I B U T O R / F O R

TIGER B E E R FRA/ERfr

I1EAVE U? BOXING.

Young Schmelling proved him­self a far be t te r man t han Kid Andre at t h e New World Stadium last Fr iday n igh t bu t owing to an in jury was unable to earn t he verdict .

Edwin de Souza, a r ing ve teran seconded Andre . Al Cante and Carlos were Schmelling's seconds.

Montanes was beaten by t h e Siamese Som Pong who was t h e heavier of t h e two. The former does not possess r ing craf t a s yet bu t is young and willing.

o RUGBY

H A D L E Y I N J U R E D . Hadley, one of t h e Catholic

players of t h e All Blacks now tour ­ing Great Br i ta in , was injured in j gBOHHHiHiiniiinHiiJMniiHmHiHnnHmimiDHHHim̂ 1 Your Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By | 1 SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Diseases. | 5 The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy for s | Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of Blood. | i All Fevers, Rheumatism, Consumption, Diabetes, etc. 5 5 Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00. 1 Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking | ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic. g This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of Menstrual s | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain in Uterus, § I Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant Jj c Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50.

I AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA, | 171-A, Selegie Road, SINGAPORE. j

the first match , aga ins t Devon a n d Cornwall a t Devonport . He r e ­ceived a kick in t h e face but r e ­sumed playing. Af te r t h e g a m e he complained of a / s e v e r e head­ache and it was found t h a t t h e cheek bone was fractured. Hadley is t h e tour i s t s ' s chief hooker.

N E W S P E E D RECORD. Captain G. Eyston, t h e famous

racing motor is t and a descendant of St. Thomas More driving h i s new car "Speed of t he Wind ," secured ano ther t r iumph, for Br i ­t ish Motoring when he smashed the world's 24 hour record and six in termediate records a t U t a h , U.S.A. The speed for t h e 24 hours was 140.19 m.p.h.—nearly 5 miles an hour fas te r t h a n the p r e ­vious record.

16 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1 9 3 ^

ON BROADMINDEDNESS

B y B V . LOCOCK

(Concluded from previous i s sue ) .

P u r i t y , t hen , in t h e modern mind , is seen a s t h e m e r e nega t ion df passion, t h e mere absence of i m p u r i t y : no t a s a posi t ive t h i n g , h a v i n g v i ta l i ty and s t r e n g t h . Hu­mi l i ty t a k e s on a worm-like aspec t a s t h e m e r e nega t ion of p r i d e : and is unrecognised a s t h e happy , j oyous , r a t iona l t h i n g i t is t o t h e sa in t who possesses i t . De tach ­m e n t is seen a s a c r amped th ing , t h e m e r e absence or impr i sonment of l i fe—instead of a s w h a t i t is in t h e Catholic concept—the s e t t i n g f ree of t h e will from t he n a r r o w bonds of i t s own n a t u r a l l ikes and dis l ikes—from i ts own l imited, f au l ty idea of w h a t is good, s o t h a t i t m a y be confined only b y t h e Will of God, W h o is all-seeing, all-knowing , a n d infinite in all per fec­t ions . And t h a t is no t confinement f rom any th ing—excep t ing s in. T h e m a n who real ly possesses de­t a c h m e n t i s no t cramped, n o r a t t h e m e r c y of ex te rna l t h i n g s : h e r ad i a t e s happiness a lways .

So w i t h cha r i t y . T h e word h a s eome t o h a v e t h a t stiff, i n s t i t u ­t ional , lifeless mean ing which m a k e s t h e hones t poor d read it,

W e cannot , t hen , a s Catholics, be " t o l e r a n t " in t h e sense of being illogical and disloyal. B u t we can have t h e t r u l y broadminded a t t i ­t u d e which a r i ses f rom cha r i ty and h u m i l i t y — t h a t a t t i t u d e which gives us unde r s t and ing of t h e w a y t h i n g s appea r t o o t h e r s .

And h a v e w e ? A l e t t e r pub­lished some t i m e ago in a Catholic weekly, a n d signed b y a Guild Mas te r of t h e Catholic Evidence Guild, s t a t ed t h a t , in t h e wr i t e r ' s opinion, t h e a t t i t u d e of Catholics (no doubt t h e qualification " s o m e " w a s used) t o »J3n-Catholics w a s holding u p t h e conversion of Eng land . I h a v e no memory of t h e n a m e of t h e w r i t e r : but , in t h e course of a n effort t o t r ace t h e le t ter , permiss ion w a s obtained f rom t h e p r e sen t Guild Mas te r of t h e W e s t m i n s t e r B r a n c h of t h e C . E . C Mr . M. G. Hewins , to s ay t h a t h e endorses t h i s view as r e ­g a r d s "some, a small number of Cathol ics ." Opinions such a s t he se a r e w o r t h l i s ten ing to .

T ime and aga in I have hea rd " b o r n " or "old" Catholics speak of " t h e P r o t e s t a n t m i n d " w i th scorn

\ Group photograph of the Members of the Congregation of the Third Order of • St. Francis of Assisi, Hong Kong, with H. E. Bishop Valtorta, the central figure

and Rev. Fr. Maestrini the Spiritual Director on his right.

i n d which gave r i se t o t h e expres ­sion "cold a s cha r i t y . " And f a i t h : f a i t h is seen in some way a s a k ind #f weak compensat ion for t h e ab­sence of rea l i ty . Chr i s t i ans were t o have life more abundan t ly . Ye t nowadays people p i ty us a s poor, toneless , t imid t h ings who know a o t t h e j o y of life, and w h o s tu l ­t i fy our reason wi th t h e dope of rel igion. They see fa i th a s t h e repress ion of r ea son : no t a s t h e reasonable ac t by which finite rea­son l ea rns f rom t h e Infinite God. : Our r eason ing powers a r e more

ox less a t t h e mercy of a sick head­ache. Most people, in theo ry , would a d m i t t h a t a Creator-God would have dominion ove r t h e bodies of His c r e a t u r e s : i t should not , then , seem illogical t o submi t such reason as ours to H i m . A mode rn sect h a s a t least s t r uck a blow aga ins t mater ia l pagan i sm by emphas i s ing t h e power of God as the power in those s t a t e s which m a n k i n d commonly calls disease and i l l -heal th ; one cannot b u t r e ­jo ice in t h i s , even while r e g r e t t i n g t h a t e n t h u s i a s m for the sect m a y h a v e bl inded i t s m e m b e r s t o t he claims of t h e Church—for p r aye r a n d love of God could no t be was t ed .

—of t h e proud refusal of non-Catholics humbly t o believe w h a t God h a s revealed. Y e t surely t h e whole point , in m a n y cases, is t h a t t h e y h a v e no t ye t received t h e gif t of f a i th which enables m a n to know t h a t God has revealed t h e Catholic F a i t h . T h e y merely doubt t h a t Cathol ics—their ordi­na ry , fallible, peccable h u m a n fe l low-creatures—know a n y b e t t e r t h a n themse lves .

I have known an enthus ias t ic , "as-good-as-born" Catholic speak of t h i s " sp i r i tua l pr ide of t h e P r o ­t e s t a n t mind"—of i t s "n iggard ly spi r i tual commercia l i sm." Such a belief must influence t h e tone of i ts holders t owards non-Catholics, even t h o u g h t hey refra in from such expression of t h a t belief. Because I p ro tes ted aga ins t t h i s sor t of t h i n g — h a v i n g known " t h e P r o t e s t a n t m ind" (is t h e r e one typical m i n d ? ) unti l I was twenty-e igh t—I was told t o go back to P ro t e s t an i sm. Once home, I found t h e l e t t e r of a ve ry dear, qui te P r o t e s t a n t re la t ive—one who had suffered cons tan t illness and pain for some fo r ty yea rs . In th is she wrote , " T h e longer I live, the more

Q C E - P O m P E I Q n

m o T R O i L m

I marvel a t God's wonderful ca re for us , and t h e more gra teful I a m to H im." I sent th i s , and o the r examples of t h e "n iggardly spir­i tual commercial ism" of non-Catholics, t o m y Catholic friend. I hope it did some good.

To sum u p : surely, if we w a n t to be broadminded, we mus t be humble, and then God, Whose mind is Infinite, will teach us . F i r s t , last , and th roughout , we m u s t p ray t o t h e Holy Spiri t to keep our h e a r t s and minds in t h e t r u t h : we need t h e n not fear t o t r y t o see how th ings appear t o o the r s . W e m u s t be humble i?i our Cathol ic i ty—why not W e a re to do all th ings "tin Chr i s t . " We have no t chosen Him, but H e has chosen us . He h a s sheep out­side His fold—and some cockle amid His w h ea t .

Then, w i t h regard t o these o thers who a r e as ye t outside t h e visible uni ty of t he F a i t h , we m u s t learn to p u t up a s t rong dividing line between e r ror and guilt , and leave all j u d g m e n t as to t h e l a t t e r to God. And the re a re many of us who should pu t up two o the r dividing l ines as wel l—at least a s a hypothes is . One of t hese is be­tween t h e t r u t h of t h e F a i t h and t h e t r u t h of our individual know­ledge of t h e Fa i th—we may have got i t w r o n g ! The o ther is between t h e view ano the r real ly holds and our own conception of t h a t view. We mus t not al ienate o thers by forcing upon them a meaning t h e y have not really had. Enough love of God, enough of Catholic t r u t h , was findable wi th­in t h e denominations to hold t h e allegiance of men like Newman and Manning for many yea r s—as w<|ll a s of many frreat converts now l iving: of men like General Gordon and Lord Halifax all t h e i r lives. Therefore it cannot all be such b la tan t as inini ty , such p a t e n t

"i l logicali ty" a s some (who have never known i t ) seem to suppose. Must we h a v e headl ines : 'TRO-T E S T A N T BIGOTRY AGAIN"— when P r o t e s t a n t s act staunchly according to t h e i r fai th , while we commend t h e same t r a i t in our­selves? And while we would b lame them for a p a t h y otherwise! "How illogical t hese people a re !" This when simplici ty and t rus t in t he i r teachers—submiss ion of t h e i r reason—keeps non-Catholics wi th in t he i r own Church, in spite of appa ren t difficulties—that child-like a t t i t u d e which we should commend in ourselves. While we hope t h a t t h e l ight of t r u t h will be given t h e m , we m a y admire t he i r formal ( t h a t is, intentional) humi l i ty .

Humi l i ty e a r n s for us Charity, and Char i ty g ives Understanding. Le t u s t r y t h r o u g h these—and not in t h a t spir i t of superiori ty and aloofness which F a t h e r Henry St. John lamented (Blackfrzars, May, 1934)—to b r i n g o thers into the knowledge of t h e T ru th .

(The Catholic Gazet te) .

Catholic Publications published by Examiner Press.

Obtainable from their Malayan Agents,

PETER CHONG'S

Priests and People in Ireland, What the Catholic Church is and what

She teaches, Adventists Doctrines, Archaic Religions, Galileo and his Condemnations, Hackel's Frauds & Forgeries, The Arch Liar Froude, Man's Great Concern, e t c

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 26 th OCTOBER, 1935. 17

SPORTS NOTES CATHOLICS IN THE LIMELIGHT

(By O u r Own Correspondent . )

SOCCER. o

MALAYAN C H I N E S E R U N -N E R S - U P OLYMPIAD.

The Malayan Chinese who were expected to win t h e All China Soccer Championsh ip had t h e great misfor tune t o lose to Hong Kong in t he semi final owing t o an injury to one of the fo rwards . Even then Malaya missed t h e chances t h a t came he r way.

She has finished second how­ever and can be proud of t h e feat . One would like to see a r e t u r n game "played a g a i n s t Hong Kong. Mr. Lim Yong L i a n g — a le t te r from Malaya's sk ipper informs us—is the team's coach. No wonder t h e side has done so wel l !

* * * * SELANGOR R A N G E R S W I N

C H A M P I O N S H I P .

SWIMMING. o

HONGKONG INTER-SCHOOL

TOURNEY.

The Selangor Ranger s not only secured t h e Soccer championship of Selangor b u t also t rounced t h e Rest XI by 3 clear goals t o nil o n October 20th . In t h e cricket com­petition t h e y emula ted t h i s feat , and in so doing h a v e established a remarkable record. Well done t h e Rangers. G. de Silva was out­standing in t h e half back division with ve te ran B . de Souza a s usua l his valuable self. Appear ing for the Rangers w e r e : W. Daniel (right full b a c k ) , L. de Silva, (left back) , C. de Souza and G. de Silva ( r igh t a n d centre h a l v e s ) ; B. de Souza and S t a Maria ( inner right and left w i n g ) .

In the Selangor S ta t e T e a m to meet Negr i Sembi lan on S a t u r d a y were G. Labrooy, J u m e a u x and Martin.

CATHOLIC SCHOOLS WIN 1ST & 2ND PLACE.

St. Joseph's College came well into the limelight last week when she won the Hongkong Inter-school Aquatic Shield.

Altogether nine schools competed in what proved to be a very successful meet and most of the races were very closely contested. To quote the South China Morning Post.

"The standard of swimming was exceptionally high, and the times return­ed compared favourably with those of the local championships. Great keen­ness and enthusiasm were displayed by the competitors, while the large number of spectators was often roused to high pitches of excitement by the close finish of the majority of the races."

A close struggle for supremacy en­sued between St. Joseph's and Wah Yan College, the Jesuits' School. From the beginning it was evident that, bar­ring accidents, one of the two schools would win. At the end of the heats, St. Joseph's had secured 13 places, and Wah Yan 10.

The following scores show the nature of the struggle: Races 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 St. Jo­

seph's 8 8 9 17 22 22 25 26 31 34 42 Wah Yan 0 5 8 8 8 16 21 21 24 30 35

The result was sure only after the last event, the relay, which brought the whole crowd to their feet. St. Joseph's won first place, and consequently took the shield.

A point of interest in these races lies in the fact that both leading schools are Catholic institutions. The only other Catholic school participating, La Salle, came seventh in the list, but as they could enter only junior swimmers against seniors, there was nothing very surprising about the results. On the other hand, they gave a good example of sportsmanship in not defaulting a single event, even though they had^ no chance of winning. This is the spirit, after all, to aim at in sports. When so many 'sports meets' are spoilt by bitter feelings and excessive desire to over­come others, it is refreshing to notice events such as this, where a friendly spirit was so obvious.

SHOE CO., LTD. S I N G A P O R E

TIGERS m SPOUT

D I / T R I B U T O R / F O R

TIGER B E E R FRA/ERfr

I1EAVE U? BOXING.

Young Schmelling proved him­self a far be t te r man t han Kid Andre at t h e New World Stadium last Fr iday n igh t bu t owing to an in jury was unable to earn t he verdict .

Edwin de Souza, a r ing ve teran seconded Andre . Al Cante and Carlos were Schmelling's seconds.

Montanes was beaten by t h e Siamese Som Pong who was t h e heavier of t h e two. The former does not possess r ing craf t a s yet bu t is young and willing.

o RUGBY

H A D L E Y I N J U R E D . Hadley, one of t h e Catholic

players of t h e All Blacks now tour ­ing Great Br i ta in , was injured in j gBOHHHiHiiniiinHiiJMniiHmHiHnnHmimiDHHHim̂ 1 Your Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By | 1 SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Diseases. | 5 The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy for s | Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of Blood. | i All Fevers, Rheumatism, Consumption, Diabetes, etc. 5 5 Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00. 1 Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking | ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic. g This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of Menstrual s | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain in Uterus, § I Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant Jj c Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50.

I AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA, | 171-A, Selegie Road, SINGAPORE. j

the first match , aga ins t Devon a n d Cornwall a t Devonport . He r e ­ceived a kick in t h e face but r e ­sumed playing. Af te r t h e g a m e he complained of a / s e v e r e head­ache and it was found t h a t t h e cheek bone was fractured. Hadley is t h e tour i s t s ' s chief hooker.

N E W S P E E D RECORD. Captain G. Eyston, t h e famous

racing motor is t and a descendant of St. Thomas More driving h i s new car "Speed of t he Wind ," secured ano ther t r iumph, for Br i ­t ish Motoring when he smashed the world's 24 hour record and six in termediate records a t U t a h , U.S.A. The speed for t h e 24 hours was 140.19 m.p.h.—nearly 5 miles an hour fas te r t h a n the p r e ­vious record.

18

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE, PENANG, MALACCA, KUALA LUMPUR,

SINGAPORE

CHURCH OF SS. PETER & P A U L

Following a t h r e e day Retreat^ in p r epa ra t i on for t h e S a c r a m e n t of Confirmation, 73 g i r l s and 67 boys were solemnly confirmed on Sun­day, 20 th Oct. , a t t h e C h u r c h of Ss . P e t e r a n d P a u l .

T h e Confirmation Service w a s officiated b y H i s Excellency, T h e Bishop of Malacca, and ass i s t ed by Rev. F a t h e r s E . Becheras and Ver -bois. A f t e r M a s s tffe chi ldren vis i ted t h e Pa roch ia l house t o p a y t h e i r r e spec t s a n d express t h e i r joyful t h a n k s t o t h e i r r evered Bishop.

In t h e even ing a t 4-30 p .m. t h e chi ldren w e r e assembled a t t h e C h u r c h for t h e Rosary . T h i s w a s followed by a s h o r t ins t ruc t ion b y Rev. F a t h e r E . Beche ras . Thence followed t h e renewal of t h e B a p ­t i sma l Vows .

T h e Benedic t ion Service w a s officiated b y t h e Bishop ass i s t ed by Rev . F a t h e r s M. K o h a n d L a u r e n t . T h e congrega t ion w a s glad t o not ice t h e presence of Rev. F a t h e r Lee .

ST. ANTHONY'S SCHOOL EXHIBITION.

CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

M a r r i a g e s . Oct. 19. A n d r e w Casey, son of

A n d r e w Casey and of Constance Bowdyn t o I v y Rodigues , d a u g h t e r of H e n r y Rodr igues and of Eliza­be th Ho lmbe rg .

Oct. 22. Wi l l iam N i c h o l a s Hendroff, son of Max P a u l Hendroff a n d of M a r y S ta . Mar ia , to N a n c y Hendroff, d a u g h t e r of Alexander M a x Hendroff and of Escolas t ica Non i s .

t; An exhibi t ion of handicraf t ; ;and needlework will be held a t <>St. A n t h o n y ' s Convent School, o Middle Rtfad, for one week from

November 1 and will be open ;;from 9 a.m. t o 6 p.m. j ; In addi t ion t h e r e will be a <• cha r i ty sale of h igh class needle­w o r k , embro idery and all k inds ;;of fancy goods including child-wren's frocks, women ' s nighties* <>etc. 1! Admiss ion will be f ree , o L a s t y e a r ' s exhibi t ion w a s a

g rea t success and t h e o rgan i se r s ;;hope t h a t t h e ipBlllic will aga in og ive t h e m t h e s a m e suppor t .

C H U R C H O F T H E S A C R E D H E A R T .

T h e F e a s t of t h e Kingsh ip of Chr i s t , be ing t h e Pa t rona l F e a s t of t h e Catholic Act ion, will be celebrated b y a High M a s s follow­ed by t h e exposi t ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t . I n t h e af te rnoon t h e r e will be vespers a t 3.30 p.m. p re ­ceded b y p r a y e r s a t 3 p .m.

OBITUARY.

On October 21st a t t h e Gene­ral Hospi ta l , Singapore , E r ­nes t ine M a r y Lowe, widow of Mr. George F ranc i s Lowe, a t t h e age of 80 yea r s . She leaves two sons, Messrs . F . G. and F . A . Lowe.—*R.LP.

T O OUR C O R R E S P O N D E N T S . CORRESPONDENTS ARE REQUESTED TO SEND m NOTICES OF 'BAPTISMS' ^®^^^ T 9^L Fy^n^VP IN WHICH THE DATE OF BIRTH SHOULD ALSO BE

INCLUDED.

CATHEDRAL OF T H E GOOD SHEPHERD.

Baptisms. October 19.—Clement, born on

October 4 t h son of Rober t Xavie r and Lily Xavier . G o d p a r e n t s : A. F . F e r n a n d e z and M. Fernandez .

* * * * * October 20 .—Derrek John Bar -

ryng ton , bo rn on Sep tember 1st , son of T revo r Miles Stevens and Helen Doreen Stevens . Godparents , Mar t in H e n r y Cork and Marcelina Cork.

Beautiful Cemetery Memorials in

Marble and Granite. Photographs and prices sent on

application. N O OBLIGATION TO PURCHASE SINGAPORE CASKET CO.

U N D E R T A K E R S A N D M O N U M E N T A L

M A S O N S .

N o s . 1 & 3 , Penhas Road, SINGAPORE.

Telephone No . 6075.

OBITUARY. MR. C H E O N G G U A N CHEONG.

D e a t h Of Well-known Singapore Res iden t .

T h e dea th took place early on Sunday m o r n i n g a t h i s residence 15, Lembu Road, Singapore , of Mr. Cheong Guan Cheong a t t h e age of 69. Mr. Cheong Guan Cheong was t aken ill t h r e e weeks ago.

Mr. Cheong was a t one t ime a prominent merchan t , and was also associated wi th t h e S tanda rd Mo­to r H i r ing Co. He w a s t h e son of t h e la te Mr. Cheong Quee Th iam. He leaves a widow, t h r e e sons, one d a u g h t e r and eight g r a n d children.

T h e funeral took place a t 4.30 on Monday last a t Buki t T imah Cemetery , a f t e r a service a t t he Sacred Hea rd Church, Tank Road. Rev. F r . J . Sy. officiated. R.I .P.

MALACCA R E V . BRO. F E L I X

ON SICK L E A V E . Rev. B ro the r D. Felix of Kuala

| L u m p u r ar r ived Malacca lately | on sick leave. He is a t p resen t i wi th t h e B r o t h e r s of St . F ranc i s j Ins t i tu t ion . Rev. Bro. Jus t in , j Sub-director of t h e school accom-I panied h im from t h e s ta t ion .

Church of St. Peter. Obituary.

The dea th took place of Mrs.] Nellia Koek wife of Mr. Gelario Koek on Monday t h e 14th October, 1935, a t P r a y a Lane , Malacca. She! leaves behind a child, a sister. Mrs . Mat i lda Alcantara , a brother,! Mr. H e n r y Collar and two sons to! mourn h e r loss. T h e bur ia l tookj place on Tuesday evening, t h e 15th| October. Revd. F a t h e r J . M. Lou-; rencio officiated a t t h e house and a t t h e Cemetery .—R.I .P .

Dr . D u t t a En te r t a ined by Chinese Communi ty .

The leading m e m b e r s of t h e Chinese communi ty of Malacca a s ­sembled a t t h e Malacca R e s t House in honour of Dr . A. C. D u t t a who recently was t h e recipient of t h e Malayan Certificate of Honour .

Amongst the large gathering were the following:—Mr. E. Kong Guan, Mr. Khoo Kim Lian, Mr. Tan Soo Hean Mr. Goh Tiow Wan Mr. Seow Eng Chye, Mr. Chee chin Kiong, Mr. Tan Soo Ghi, Mr. Ton Seng Watt, Dr. Tan Eng Lim, Mr. Tan Kee Lye, Mr. Tan Boon Tarn, Dr. Ho Pao Jin, Mr. Liu Kee Kiat, Mr. Chan Ewe Bee, Mr. Goh Chi Yan, Mr. Ong Teck Ghi, Mr. N g Soo Guan, Mr. Lim Tye Tian, Mr. Lim Sian Soon, Tan Koh Poh, Mr. Quek Shin, Mr. Ong Chin Yam, Mr. Chan Teck Chye, Dr. Tan Seng Tee, Mr. Foo Hee Seng, Mr. K. C. Kwong, Mr. H. K. Lung, Mr. Loh Kim Swi, Mr. Ho Seng Ong, Mr. Koh Keng Beck, Dr. B. H. Ong, Mr. Chi Sun Cheng, Mr. 1

Ho Kim Toon, Mr. Tan Cheng Chye, Mr. Tan Swi Chay, Mr. Chan Gook Eng, Mr. Ngim Wi Toon, Mr. Tan Hong Tee, Mr. Koh Chwee Muah, Mr. Tan San Hong, Mr. Chan Choo Tiong, Mr. Tan Chong Juay, Mr. Loh Kye Sia, Mr. Ong Kim Kiat, Mr. Ngim Wi Chiow, Mr. Yeo Tiam Loke, Mr. E. Yew Kim, Mr. Wah Seng Chye, Mr. Lee Guat Tee, Mr. Yeo Huat Choon, Mr. Ho Kuan Chay, Mr. N g Poon Onn, Mr. Tan Soo Lock, Mr. Tan Chong Lek, Mr. Ho Eng Wah, Mr. Cho Seow Lim, Mr. Chan Seng Poh, Mr. Tan Soo Chong, Mr. Chan Kang Swi, Mr. Tan Soo Hock (President). The Hon'ble Mr. G. W. Bryant, Mr. A. William, Mr. J. R. Neave, Dr. A. L. Hoops, Major G. R. Percy, Lt. Col. A. A. Lermit, Dr. E. V. Lupprian, Mr. G. W. Webb, Mr. E. E. Beck, Dr. A. H. Keun, The Editor, Malacca Guardian. In the course of the evening Mr. Tan Cheng Chye, on beholf of Mr. Tan Soo Hock said. Gentlemen,

I think I am right in sayiyng that we are here to-night with one object only, that is to honour the gentleman on my left who is well known to all of you. I refer to our friend, Dr. Atul Chandra Dutta of the Malacca General Hospital.

Some of you were present on the j occasion when Dr. Dutta was invested with the Insignia of the Malayan Certi- j ficate of Honour by the Representative of H. E. the Governor at the Bukit Pala Hospital and must have heard all the ! good things that were said of Dr. Dutta, i by the Hon'ble the Resident Councillor, I Mr. G. W. Bryant, and I need not there-fore tire you by going over the same ground.

Dr. Dutta is a native of Calcutta and was born in the year 1881. Judging by his youthful appearance and school­girl complexion no one would believe

I he is 54 to-day. It looks to me that • Dr. Dutta has discovered the elixir of : life and is the possessor of the secret

of perpetual youth. This probably ex­plains why some people believe that doctors can never die.

Dr. Dutta was graduated in the ; Calcutta University, taking the degree I confidence of the people in Penang: and

Province Wellesley by his outstanding

ability > n d success as a doctor H P passed the examination for the promo tion to grade 2 of his office in 1911 3 grade 1 in 1916. I am told the in the Northern Settlement were deeolv grieved to loose him when he was tran* ierred to Malacca in 1917, and a good many of them subsequently made tC long journey to this settlement in order to consult him.

When he first came to Malacca m addition to his duties as Senior Assis tant Surgeon and Physician, Dr. Dutta was not only responsible for the admmstration of the hospital but was also saddled with the job of storekeeper All those who have known him enough testify to the great pains and keen in­terest he has always taken in discharg­ing his various duties.

Dr. Dutta was appointed Deputy Medical Officer in 1925 and Medical Specialist in 1928. Recently be has been advanced to the status of Medical Officer in the Malayan Medical Service and thus he takes his place in the senior branch of the Medical Department on a footing with the specialist recruited from Europe. Only two members of the local medical service have been honoured in this way. All the promotions have been earned by sheer merit and con­spicuous ability and devotions to duty.

Dr. Dutta if I may be allowed to say, is one of the very few Asiatic doctors who has achieved such distinctive success. We are proud of h:m and we have decided to hold this little function to show our appreciation, inadequate though it may be, of the tremerdous good he has done to Malacca in parti­cular, and to Malaya in general.

Dr. Dutta's name is a household wore in Malacca. He seems to be gifted with almost supernatural powers of healing and every one who comes under his treatment feels confident of recovery.

He has laboured very hard, taken a lot of interest in his work and has saved many lives, for which we are all grate­ful to him.

We are glad that his work has been recognised by Government and we heartily congratulate him on his recent promotion. Dr. Dutta, we shall feel honoured, if you will kindly accept from us this small token of our affection and gratitude.

Before I hand over this small token to Dr. Dutta, I wish to thank our guests for their attendance which has made this function a success.

Dr. Dutta's Reply. Dr. Dutta in thanking his Chinese

friends said he was very grateful to them for the function they had given and also for the words in which Mr. Tan Soo Hock expressed their oppreciation of the honour conferred on. him.

He was very pleased to accept tne beautiful portrait of himself given by his Chinese friends. He wished them greater prosperity.

He congratulated Mr. Tan Soo Chong on his appointment as a Municipal com­missioner.

KUALA "CUM PUR BAPTISM.

Geraldo Cosme Antonio Gomes, born on t h e 19th September, VW>, and bapt ized on the 6 th October,

I 1935. a t t h e Church of St. John the Evange l i s t , Kuala Lumpur-The son of Mr. M. F . Gomes and Mrs . Let ic ia Azavedo Gomes oi Kuala L u m p u r . ' Godparents Master Jose Ra imundo Gomes and M I S S

Diana Espicioza Gomes. .

RENE ULLMANN for JEWELLERY of

every description and

THE BEST WATCHES R E N E U L L M A N N

Raffles Place,—Singapore.

19

AROUND THE PARISHES PENANG

SOCIETY OF B E N E F A C T R E S S E S OF ST. V I N C E N T D E P A U L . In July 1933, shor t ly a f t e r t h e

Foundation of t h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l in t h e P a r i s h of the Assumption, Penang , f rom t h e Senior branch of t h e Children of Mary's Sodality sp rang t h e Ins t i ­tution known a s " T h e Society of Eenefactresses of St . Vincent de Paul."

Object of t h i s Ins t i tu t ion . To assist t h e Society of St . V. de

Paul by providing g a r m e n t s for t h e poor of the P a r i s h .

Once each m o n t h t he se Ladies meet to sew for t h e Poor .

During h i s recent visi t t o Penang, last September , H i s Lord­ship Bishop Devals presided a t t h e Sodality Meet ing and m a d e a n j appeal to t h e Ladies to ex tend the i r 1

charitable work by providing newly ! opened Chapels (beginning wi th the one in B u t t e r w o r t h ) w i th Vest­ments and A l t a r linen, e tc .

On Sa turday , October 12th t h e Ladies s t a r t ed working for t h e Butterworth Chapel .

FIRST G E N E R A L M E E T I N G O F THE " C O N V E N T OLD GIRLS '

ASSOCIATION. The first genera l mee t ing of t h e

"Convent Old Girls ' Associa t ion" was held a t t h e P e n a n g Convent on Fr iday 11th inst . a t 4.30 p.m. with Rev. Mothe r Ste . Tarc is ius in the chair.

In her opening address she said that it gave h e r g rea t p leasure t o witness such a good a t t endance a t that general mee t ing of t h e old girls of St. Maur . She apprec ia ted the sincere co-operation of every- 1

one of t hem and hoped t h a t t h e \ next meet ing would be a g r e a t e r success.

She expressed g rea t sa t is fact ion at finding t h a t nearly two hundred old girls had been enrolled and concluded by wishing t h e associa­tion every success.

DEATH OF MRS. FRED AERIA.

A section of the Benefactresses St. Vincent De Paul, Penang, at work. i

RULES AND REGULATIONS OF THE ASSOCIATION.

Name. The Association is called the "Convent

Old Girls' Association." Objects.

1. To form a link between the old and present pupils of all nationalities.

2. To promote a friendly spirit among its members and to further their welfare.

3. To appoint a Committee to deal with matters affecting the general wel­fare of the Association. These will be selected by ballots (votes'* fiom the general body of members present at this Meeting. Every member is entitled and has a right to vote.

The Committee shall consist of the following:—

(a) A President. (b) A Vice-President. (c) An Hon: Treasurer. (d) An Hon: Secretary. (e) An Asst: Hon: Secretary. (f) Twenty Committee Members

each for the Eurasian and Chinese Communities.

4. All Meetings of the Association shall be held in the New Hall of the School.

5. There shall be Special Committee 1 he rules and regula t ions Ot t h e and General Meetings when a fortnight

Association w e r e then r e a d by t h e President, Mrs . J . H. Ph ipps .

Mrs. Tan Min Chee, a m o n g o the r suggestions, proposed t h e collec­tion of a l ibrary , t h e fo rming of an orchestra and t h e promot ion of healthy out-door act ivi t ies among the members. •

Office-bearers. President—Mrs. J. H .

Vice-President—Mrs. Ka rchang , Hon. Treasure—Mrs . K a r c h a n g , Hon. Secretary—Miss M. Dragon, Asst. Hon. Secre ta ry—Miss K. Kobless.

Members of Committee. For the European, Eurasian, Malay,

and Indian Communities: Mrs. A. D'Aranjo, Mrs. D. Hendricks, Mrs. G. Forest, Mrs. E. Forest, Mrs. J . B. Capel, Mrs. A. M. Gregory, Mrs. C. A. de Cruz, Mrs. R. F. Robless, Mrs. Chelliah, Mrs. Jegarow, Mrs. Thean, Miss Aljunide, Miss J. Jalleh, Miss E. George Miss A. Boudville, Miss C. de Mello, Miss P. Boudville, Miss H. Emaung, Miss L. Matthieu, Miss D. D. Aranjo.

For the Chinese Community: Mrs. M. Chan, Mrs. Khoo Chor Kwee, Mrs. Yeoh 0<>n Hin, Mrs. Lim Peng Cheow, Mrs.

Teik Guat, Mrs. Tan Min Chee, Mrs. Khoo Eng Cheang, Mrs. Cheah Wat Lum, Mrs. Khoo Chay See, Mrs. U}ung Boon Tong, Miss C. Low, Miss

Dragon, Miss Ooi Seok Loo, Miss Tan Saw Chin, Miss D. Ong, Miss Chee gng See, Miss Nelly Neoh, Miss Choy Wor On, Miss Annie Woon, Miss Agnes ^nan. Miss Teoh Gim Tee, Miss Lim £naik Teng, Miss Tan Ah See, Miss *<^P Tene Tene, Miss Ho Guat Joo, Miss Ooi Saw Koon.

notice shall be given of all General Meetings and of the Agenda thoraat by the Association's Hon: Secretary to a-1 members and at least a week's cle?.r notice of all Committee Meetings to

j each member individually of the Association's Committee.

6. The Monthly Subscription is ten cents. All Collections shall he paid to the Hon: Treasurer or the l ion: Secretary and the Funds of the Associa-

Phipps , i tion shall be deposited in the Savings Bank in the name of the Association. All cheques drawn should bear two signatures namely that of the Hon; Secretary and the Hon: Treasurer .who could be authorized to disburse for the Association any sum not exceeding $25. Any disbursement exceeding that amount requires the previous sanction of the Committee. The Hon: Secretary and Asst: Secretary shall administer the affairs of the Association with the sanctions of the two Presidents.

7. The Reserved Funds of the Association shall be devoted to some or any deserving cause that may anse to need its help and also for the benefits of its members in general.

AMENDMENT OF RULES. These Rules may be added, or amend­

ed by the resolution at any Ordinary or Special General Meeting provided that such resolution is carried by at ?east two-thirds of the Members i resent and confirmed at a subsequent Meeting. The General Committee are the sole authority for the interpretation of these Rules, byelaws and regulations ard the decision of the General Committee upon any question of interpretation relating thereto shall be final and bindmg on the Members.

CHANGE OF ADDRESSES Members should notify the Hon:

Secretary of their change of address.

YOtPRE A 'BRICK' !"

The word "br ick" as used in t h e sense of a compliment to a man ' s wor th is not s t r ic t ly slang, or if i t is, i t boasts a classical descent.

"The or igin of t h e expression," says a w r i t e r in a contemporary, da tes back about 900 yea r s before t h e common era . I t was in t h e t i m e of Lycurgus , t h e g r e a t Spar­t a n ruler. He believed t h e r e was no necessity to build a wall a round a town if t h e soldiers were proper­ly t ra ined t o pro tec t t he place. In those days near ly all cities were protected by h igh walls-

"One day an ambassador from a neighbour ing country came to see Lycurgus and questioned his wisdom in leaving t h e ci ty so un­protected.

" 'But we have wal l s / replied t h e ruler of Spar ta , 'and if you will come wi th me I will show them to y o u /

"He took his gues t out upon t h e plains w h e r e t h e a r m y was d rawn up in ba t t le a r r ay , and point ing to the r anks of soldiers, he sa id : T h e s e a r e t h e walls of Spar ta , and every m a n is a b r i ck / "

Old And Respected Citizen Of Penang.

A respected citizen of P e n a n g in t h e person of Mrs . Fred Aeria , passed away a t t h e r ipe old age of 74 a t her house, No. 180 B u r m a h Road, Mrs. Aeria was taken ill a l i t t le over a m o n t h ago but , in spi te of t h e best medical t r e a t ­ment , succumbed to her illness. Mrs . Aeria was one of the oldest Euras i ans in P e n a n g and counted a large circle of fr iends. She leaves behind he r bereaved hus ­band, four sons, t h r e e daugh t e r s and about seventeen grandchil­dren.

LARGE ATTENDANCE AND MANY FLORAL TRIBUTES.

The funeral which took place at the Western Road Cemetery was a simple but impressive one, and was attended by a large number of friends and relations. Rev. Father Souhait conducted the ser­vice. The cortege was taken from her house to the Church of the Assumption where it was blest, after which it was taken to the Western Road Cemetery where the remains were interred.

The Attendance. Among those present were: Mr. Fred

Aeria and family, Mr. A Aeria and family, Mr. M. Aeria and family, Mr. and Mrs. J. Scully, Mrs. H. Peterson and family, Mrs. Magness, Mr. and Mrs. W. Read, Mrs. Dragon, Mr. and Mrs. J. P. Phipps, Mr. and Mrs. R. Capel, Mr. and Mrs. G. Baptist and family, Mr. T. Bal-hatchet, Mr. W. Scully, Mr. and Mrs. C. Coombs, Mr. and Mrs. A. d*Aranjo, Mrs. Langen. Dr. and Mrs. Mehta, Mr. and Mrs. R. Woodford, Dr. Ben de Cruz, Dr. J. E. Smith, Miss C. de Cruz, Mr. and Mrs. H. de WSnde, Mr. S. Lesslar, Mr. and Mrs. E. Misso, Misses S. and M. Dragon, Miss Mathieu, Mr. W. Webb and many others.

A profusion of floral tributes was sent.—R.I.P.

i : PLEASE PATRONISE OUR

ADVERTISERS AND MENTION THE

"MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER."

TO OUR CORRESPONDENTS.

The Editor will be pleased to consider manuscripts intended for publication in the M.C.L. Every reasonable care will be taken for their safe return when stamped and self addressed envelopes are enclosed. Manuscripts should be typewritten (double spaced) and on one side of the sheet only. The Editor reserves the right to accept or reject an article as he deems fit, and he cannot be responsible for the loss of any MSS.

All contributions intended for publication must be accompanied by the full name and address of the contributor; but not necessarily for publication.

Articles, short stories, poems etc.; taken from other papers or periodicals should bear the name of the original paper or periodical as well as the name of the sender. No copyright article will be accepted for publication.

All Literary contributions and letters should be addressed to 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. Accounts of social and personal events should be as concise as possible, unless they are of general interest. Parish Correspondents are requested to forward all parish news, to reach us every Tuesday. Late news is liable to be held over for future publication.

TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS.

Requests for Renewal or Discontinuance of Subscription, and Notification of Change of Address should be made at least two weeks in advance. The previous as well as present address should always be mentioned.

18

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE, PENANG, MALACCA, KUALA LUMPUR,

SINGAPORE

CHURCH OF SS. PETER & P A U L

Following a t h r e e day Retreat^ in p r epa ra t i on for t h e S a c r a m e n t of Confirmation, 73 g i r l s and 67 boys were solemnly confirmed on Sun­day, 20 th Oct. , a t t h e C h u r c h of Ss . P e t e r a n d P a u l .

T h e Confirmation Service w a s officiated b y H i s Excellency, T h e Bishop of Malacca, and ass i s t ed by Rev. F a t h e r s E . Becheras and Ver -bois. A f t e r M a s s tffe chi ldren vis i ted t h e Pa roch ia l house t o p a y t h e i r r e spec t s a n d express t h e i r joyful t h a n k s t o t h e i r r evered Bishop.

In t h e even ing a t 4-30 p .m. t h e chi ldren w e r e assembled a t t h e C h u r c h for t h e Rosary . T h i s w a s followed by a s h o r t ins t ruc t ion b y Rev. F a t h e r E . Beche ras . Thence followed t h e renewal of t h e B a p ­t i sma l Vows .

T h e Benedic t ion Service w a s officiated b y t h e Bishop ass i s t ed by Rev . F a t h e r s M. K o h a n d L a u r e n t . T h e congrega t ion w a s glad t o not ice t h e presence of Rev. F a t h e r Lee .

ST. ANTHONY'S SCHOOL EXHIBITION.

CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

M a r r i a g e s . Oct. 19. A n d r e w Casey, son of

A n d r e w Casey and of Constance Bowdyn t o I v y Rodigues , d a u g h t e r of H e n r y Rodr igues and of Eliza­be th Ho lmbe rg .

Oct. 22. Wi l l iam N i c h o l a s Hendroff, son of Max P a u l Hendroff a n d of M a r y S ta . Mar ia , to N a n c y Hendroff, d a u g h t e r of Alexander M a x Hendroff and of Escolas t ica Non i s .

t; An exhibi t ion of handicraf t ; ;and needlework will be held a t <>St. A n t h o n y ' s Convent School, o Middle Rtfad, for one week from

November 1 and will be open ;;from 9 a.m. t o 6 p.m. j ; In addi t ion t h e r e will be a <• cha r i ty sale of h igh class needle­w o r k , embro idery and all k inds ;;of fancy goods including child-wren's frocks, women ' s nighties* <>etc. 1! Admiss ion will be f ree , o L a s t y e a r ' s exhibi t ion w a s a

g rea t success and t h e o rgan i se r s ;;hope t h a t t h e ipBlllic will aga in og ive t h e m t h e s a m e suppor t .

C H U R C H O F T H E S A C R E D H E A R T .

T h e F e a s t of t h e Kingsh ip of Chr i s t , be ing t h e Pa t rona l F e a s t of t h e Catholic Act ion, will be celebrated b y a High M a s s follow­ed by t h e exposi t ion of t h e Blessed Sac ramen t . I n t h e af te rnoon t h e r e will be vespers a t 3.30 p.m. p re ­ceded b y p r a y e r s a t 3 p .m.

OBITUARY.

On October 21st a t t h e Gene­ral Hospi ta l , Singapore , E r ­nes t ine M a r y Lowe, widow of Mr. George F ranc i s Lowe, a t t h e age of 80 yea r s . She leaves two sons, Messrs . F . G. and F . A . Lowe.—*R.LP.

T O OUR C O R R E S P O N D E N T S . CORRESPONDENTS ARE REQUESTED TO SEND m NOTICES OF 'BAPTISMS' ^®^^^ T 9^L Fy^n^VP IN WHICH THE DATE OF BIRTH SHOULD ALSO BE

INCLUDED.

CATHEDRAL OF T H E GOOD SHEPHERD.

Baptisms. October 19.—Clement, born on

October 4 t h son of Rober t Xavie r and Lily Xavier . G o d p a r e n t s : A. F . F e r n a n d e z and M. Fernandez .

* * * * * October 20 .—Derrek John Bar -

ryng ton , bo rn on Sep tember 1st , son of T revo r Miles Stevens and Helen Doreen Stevens . Godparents , Mar t in H e n r y Cork and Marcelina Cork.

Beautiful Cemetery Memorials in

Marble and Granite. Photographs and prices sent on

application. N O OBLIGATION TO PURCHASE SINGAPORE CASKET CO.

U N D E R T A K E R S A N D M O N U M E N T A L

M A S O N S .

N o s . 1 & 3 , Penhas Road, SINGAPORE.

Telephone No . 6075.

OBITUARY. MR. C H E O N G G U A N CHEONG.

D e a t h Of Well-known Singapore Res iden t .

T h e dea th took place early on Sunday m o r n i n g a t h i s residence 15, Lembu Road, Singapore , of Mr. Cheong Guan Cheong a t t h e age of 69. Mr. Cheong Guan Cheong was t aken ill t h r e e weeks ago.

Mr. Cheong was a t one t ime a prominent merchan t , and was also associated wi th t h e S tanda rd Mo­to r H i r ing Co. He w a s t h e son of t h e la te Mr. Cheong Quee Th iam. He leaves a widow, t h r e e sons, one d a u g h t e r and eight g r a n d children.

T h e funeral took place a t 4.30 on Monday last a t Buki t T imah Cemetery , a f t e r a service a t t he Sacred Hea rd Church, Tank Road. Rev. F r . J . Sy. officiated. R.I .P.

MALACCA R E V . BRO. F E L I X

ON SICK L E A V E . Rev. B ro the r D. Felix of Kuala

| L u m p u r ar r ived Malacca lately | on sick leave. He is a t p resen t i wi th t h e B r o t h e r s of St . F ranc i s j Ins t i tu t ion . Rev. Bro. Jus t in , j Sub-director of t h e school accom-I panied h im from t h e s ta t ion .

Church of St. Peter. Obituary.

The dea th took place of Mrs.] Nellia Koek wife of Mr. Gelario Koek on Monday t h e 14th October, 1935, a t P r a y a Lane , Malacca. She! leaves behind a child, a sister. Mrs . Mat i lda Alcantara , a brother,! Mr. H e n r y Collar and two sons to! mourn h e r loss. T h e bur ia l tookj place on Tuesday evening, t h e 15th| October. Revd. F a t h e r J . M. Lou-; rencio officiated a t t h e house and a t t h e Cemetery .—R.I .P .

Dr . D u t t a En te r t a ined by Chinese Communi ty .

The leading m e m b e r s of t h e Chinese communi ty of Malacca a s ­sembled a t t h e Malacca R e s t House in honour of Dr . A. C. D u t t a who recently was t h e recipient of t h e Malayan Certificate of Honour .

Amongst the large gathering were the following:—Mr. E. Kong Guan, Mr. Khoo Kim Lian, Mr. Tan Soo Hean Mr. Goh Tiow Wan Mr. Seow Eng Chye, Mr. Chee chin Kiong, Mr. Tan Soo Ghi, Mr. Ton Seng Watt, Dr. Tan Eng Lim, Mr. Tan Kee Lye, Mr. Tan Boon Tarn, Dr. Ho Pao Jin, Mr. Liu Kee Kiat, Mr. Chan Ewe Bee, Mr. Goh Chi Yan, Mr. Ong Teck Ghi, Mr. N g Soo Guan, Mr. Lim Tye Tian, Mr. Lim Sian Soon, Tan Koh Poh, Mr. Quek Shin, Mr. Ong Chin Yam, Mr. Chan Teck Chye, Dr. Tan Seng Tee, Mr. Foo Hee Seng, Mr. K. C. Kwong, Mr. H. K. Lung, Mr. Loh Kim Swi, Mr. Ho Seng Ong, Mr. Koh Keng Beck, Dr. B. H. Ong, Mr. Chi Sun Cheng, Mr. 1

Ho Kim Toon, Mr. Tan Cheng Chye, Mr. Tan Swi Chay, Mr. Chan Gook Eng, Mr. Ngim Wi Toon, Mr. Tan Hong Tee, Mr. Koh Chwee Muah, Mr. Tan San Hong, Mr. Chan Choo Tiong, Mr. Tan Chong Juay, Mr. Loh Kye Sia, Mr. Ong Kim Kiat, Mr. Ngim Wi Chiow, Mr. Yeo Tiam Loke, Mr. E. Yew Kim, Mr. Wah Seng Chye, Mr. Lee Guat Tee, Mr. Yeo Huat Choon, Mr. Ho Kuan Chay, Mr. N g Poon Onn, Mr. Tan Soo Lock, Mr. Tan Chong Lek, Mr. Ho Eng Wah, Mr. Cho Seow Lim, Mr. Chan Seng Poh, Mr. Tan Soo Chong, Mr. Chan Kang Swi, Mr. Tan Soo Hock (President). The Hon'ble Mr. G. W. Bryant, Mr. A. William, Mr. J. R. Neave, Dr. A. L. Hoops, Major G. R. Percy, Lt. Col. A. A. Lermit, Dr. E. V. Lupprian, Mr. G. W. Webb, Mr. E. E. Beck, Dr. A. H. Keun, The Editor, Malacca Guardian. In the course of the evening Mr. Tan Cheng Chye, on beholf of Mr. Tan Soo Hock said. Gentlemen,

I think I am right in sayiyng that we are here to-night with one object only, that is to honour the gentleman on my left who is well known to all of you. I refer to our friend, Dr. Atul Chandra Dutta of the Malacca General Hospital.

Some of you were present on the j occasion when Dr. Dutta was invested with the Insignia of the Malayan Certi- j ficate of Honour by the Representative of H. E. the Governor at the Bukit Pala Hospital and must have heard all the ! good things that were said of Dr. Dutta, i by the Hon'ble the Resident Councillor, I Mr. G. W. Bryant, and I need not there-fore tire you by going over the same ground.

Dr. Dutta is a native of Calcutta and was born in the year 1881. Judging by his youthful appearance and school­girl complexion no one would believe

I he is 54 to-day. It looks to me that • Dr. Dutta has discovered the elixir of : life and is the possessor of the secret

of perpetual youth. This probably ex­plains why some people believe that doctors can never die.

Dr. Dutta was graduated in the ; Calcutta University, taking the degree I confidence of the people in Penang: and

Province Wellesley by his outstanding

ability > n d success as a doctor H P passed the examination for the promo tion to grade 2 of his office in 1911 3 grade 1 in 1916. I am told the in the Northern Settlement were deeolv grieved to loose him when he was tran* ierred to Malacca in 1917, and a good many of them subsequently made tC long journey to this settlement in order to consult him.

When he first came to Malacca m addition to his duties as Senior Assis tant Surgeon and Physician, Dr. Dutta was not only responsible for the admmstration of the hospital but was also saddled with the job of storekeeper All those who have known him enough testify to the great pains and keen in­terest he has always taken in discharg­ing his various duties.

Dr. Dutta was appointed Deputy Medical Officer in 1925 and Medical Specialist in 1928. Recently be has been advanced to the status of Medical Officer in the Malayan Medical Service and thus he takes his place in the senior branch of the Medical Department on a footing with the specialist recruited from Europe. Only two members of the local medical service have been honoured in this way. All the promotions have been earned by sheer merit and con­spicuous ability and devotions to duty.

Dr. Dutta if I may be allowed to say, is one of the very few Asiatic doctors who has achieved such distinctive success. We are proud of h:m and we have decided to hold this little function to show our appreciation, inadequate though it may be, of the tremerdous good he has done to Malacca in parti­cular, and to Malaya in general.

Dr. Dutta's name is a household wore in Malacca. He seems to be gifted with almost supernatural powers of healing and every one who comes under his treatment feels confident of recovery.

He has laboured very hard, taken a lot of interest in his work and has saved many lives, for which we are all grate­ful to him.

We are glad that his work has been recognised by Government and we heartily congratulate him on his recent promotion. Dr. Dutta, we shall feel honoured, if you will kindly accept from us this small token of our affection and gratitude.

Before I hand over this small token to Dr. Dutta, I wish to thank our guests for their attendance which has made this function a success.

Dr. Dutta's Reply. Dr. Dutta in thanking his Chinese

friends said he was very grateful to them for the function they had given and also for the words in which Mr. Tan Soo Hock expressed their oppreciation of the honour conferred on. him.

He was very pleased to accept tne beautiful portrait of himself given by his Chinese friends. He wished them greater prosperity.

He congratulated Mr. Tan Soo Chong on his appointment as a Municipal com­missioner.

KUALA "CUM PUR BAPTISM.

Geraldo Cosme Antonio Gomes, born on t h e 19th September, VW>, and bapt ized on the 6 th October,

I 1935. a t t h e Church of St. John the Evange l i s t , Kuala Lumpur-The son of Mr. M. F . Gomes and Mrs . Let ic ia Azavedo Gomes oi Kuala L u m p u r . ' Godparents Master Jose Ra imundo Gomes and M I S S

Diana Espicioza Gomes. .

RENE ULLMANN for JEWELLERY of

every description and

THE BEST WATCHES R E N E U L L M A N N

Raffles Place,—Singapore.

19

AROUND THE PARISHES PENANG

SOCIETY OF B E N E F A C T R E S S E S OF ST. V I N C E N T D E P A U L . In July 1933, shor t ly a f t e r t h e

Foundation of t h e Society of St . Vincent de Pau l in t h e P a r i s h of the Assumption, Penang , f rom t h e Senior branch of t h e Children of Mary's Sodality sp rang t h e Ins t i ­tution known a s " T h e Society of Eenefactresses of St . Vincent de Paul."

Object of t h i s Ins t i tu t ion . To assist t h e Society of St . V. de

Paul by providing g a r m e n t s for t h e poor of the P a r i s h .

Once each m o n t h t he se Ladies meet to sew for t h e Poor .

During h i s recent visi t t o Penang, last September , H i s Lord­ship Bishop Devals presided a t t h e Sodality Meet ing and m a d e a n j appeal to t h e Ladies to ex tend the i r 1

charitable work by providing newly ! opened Chapels (beginning wi th the one in B u t t e r w o r t h ) w i th Vest­ments and A l t a r linen, e tc .

On Sa turday , October 12th t h e Ladies s t a r t ed working for t h e Butterworth Chapel .

FIRST G E N E R A L M E E T I N G O F THE " C O N V E N T OLD GIRLS '

ASSOCIATION. The first genera l mee t ing of t h e

"Convent Old Girls ' Associa t ion" was held a t t h e P e n a n g Convent on Fr iday 11th inst . a t 4.30 p.m. with Rev. Mothe r Ste . Tarc is ius in the chair.

In her opening address she said that it gave h e r g rea t p leasure t o witness such a good a t t endance a t that general mee t ing of t h e old girls of St. Maur . She apprec ia ted the sincere co-operation of every- 1

one of t hem and hoped t h a t t h e \ next meet ing would be a g r e a t e r success.

She expressed g rea t sa t is fact ion at finding t h a t nearly two hundred old girls had been enrolled and concluded by wishing t h e associa­tion every success.

DEATH OF MRS. FRED AERIA.

A section of the Benefactresses St. Vincent De Paul, Penang, at work. i

RULES AND REGULATIONS OF THE ASSOCIATION.

Name. The Association is called the "Convent

Old Girls' Association." Objects.

1. To form a link between the old and present pupils of all nationalities.

2. To promote a friendly spirit among its members and to further their welfare.

3. To appoint a Committee to deal with matters affecting the general wel­fare of the Association. These will be selected by ballots (votes'* fiom the general body of members present at this Meeting. Every member is entitled and has a right to vote.

The Committee shall consist of the following:—

(a) A President. (b) A Vice-President. (c) An Hon: Treasurer. (d) An Hon: Secretary. (e) An Asst: Hon: Secretary. (f) Twenty Committee Members

each for the Eurasian and Chinese Communities.

4. All Meetings of the Association shall be held in the New Hall of the School.

5. There shall be Special Committee 1 he rules and regula t ions Ot t h e and General Meetings when a fortnight

Association w e r e then r e a d by t h e President, Mrs . J . H. Ph ipps .

Mrs. Tan Min Chee, a m o n g o the r suggestions, proposed t h e collec­tion of a l ibrary , t h e fo rming of an orchestra and t h e promot ion of healthy out-door act ivi t ies among the members. •

Office-bearers. President—Mrs. J. H .

Vice-President—Mrs. Ka rchang , Hon. Treasure—Mrs . K a r c h a n g , Hon. Secretary—Miss M. Dragon, Asst. Hon. Secre ta ry—Miss K. Kobless.

Members of Committee. For the European, Eurasian, Malay,

and Indian Communities: Mrs. A. D'Aranjo, Mrs. D. Hendricks, Mrs. G. Forest, Mrs. E. Forest, Mrs. J . B. Capel, Mrs. A. M. Gregory, Mrs. C. A. de Cruz, Mrs. R. F. Robless, Mrs. Chelliah, Mrs. Jegarow, Mrs. Thean, Miss Aljunide, Miss J. Jalleh, Miss E. George Miss A. Boudville, Miss C. de Mello, Miss P. Boudville, Miss H. Emaung, Miss L. Matthieu, Miss D. D. Aranjo.

For the Chinese Community: Mrs. M. Chan, Mrs. Khoo Chor Kwee, Mrs. Yeoh 0<>n Hin, Mrs. Lim Peng Cheow, Mrs.

Teik Guat, Mrs. Tan Min Chee, Mrs. Khoo Eng Cheang, Mrs. Cheah Wat Lum, Mrs. Khoo Chay See, Mrs. U}ung Boon Tong, Miss C. Low, Miss

Dragon, Miss Ooi Seok Loo, Miss Tan Saw Chin, Miss D. Ong, Miss Chee gng See, Miss Nelly Neoh, Miss Choy Wor On, Miss Annie Woon, Miss Agnes ^nan. Miss Teoh Gim Tee, Miss Lim £naik Teng, Miss Tan Ah See, Miss *<^P Tene Tene, Miss Ho Guat Joo, Miss Ooi Saw Koon.

notice shall be given of all General Meetings and of the Agenda thoraat by the Association's Hon: Secretary to a-1 members and at least a week's cle?.r notice of all Committee Meetings to

j each member individually of the Association's Committee.

6. The Monthly Subscription is ten cents. All Collections shall he paid to the Hon: Treasurer or the l ion: Secretary and the Funds of the Associa-

Phipps , i tion shall be deposited in the Savings Bank in the name of the Association. All cheques drawn should bear two signatures namely that of the Hon; Secretary and the Hon: Treasurer .who could be authorized to disburse for the Association any sum not exceeding $25. Any disbursement exceeding that amount requires the previous sanction of the Committee. The Hon: Secretary and Asst: Secretary shall administer the affairs of the Association with the sanctions of the two Presidents.

7. The Reserved Funds of the Association shall be devoted to some or any deserving cause that may anse to need its help and also for the benefits of its members in general.

AMENDMENT OF RULES. These Rules may be added, or amend­

ed by the resolution at any Ordinary or Special General Meeting provided that such resolution is carried by at ?east two-thirds of the Members i resent and confirmed at a subsequent Meeting. The General Committee are the sole authority for the interpretation of these Rules, byelaws and regulations ard the decision of the General Committee upon any question of interpretation relating thereto shall be final and bindmg on the Members.

CHANGE OF ADDRESSES Members should notify the Hon:

Secretary of their change of address.

YOtPRE A 'BRICK' !"

The word "br ick" as used in t h e sense of a compliment to a man ' s wor th is not s t r ic t ly slang, or if i t is, i t boasts a classical descent.

"The or igin of t h e expression," says a w r i t e r in a contemporary, da tes back about 900 yea r s before t h e common era . I t was in t h e t i m e of Lycurgus , t h e g r e a t Spar­t a n ruler. He believed t h e r e was no necessity to build a wall a round a town if t h e soldiers were proper­ly t ra ined t o pro tec t t he place. In those days near ly all cities were protected by h igh walls-

"One day an ambassador from a neighbour ing country came to see Lycurgus and questioned his wisdom in leaving t h e ci ty so un­protected.

" 'But we have wal l s / replied t h e ruler of Spar ta , 'and if you will come wi th me I will show them to y o u /

"He took his gues t out upon t h e plains w h e r e t h e a r m y was d rawn up in ba t t le a r r ay , and point ing to the r anks of soldiers, he sa id : T h e s e a r e t h e walls of Spar ta , and every m a n is a b r i ck / "

Old And Respected Citizen Of Penang.

A respected citizen of P e n a n g in t h e person of Mrs . Fred Aeria , passed away a t t h e r ipe old age of 74 a t her house, No. 180 B u r m a h Road, Mrs. Aeria was taken ill a l i t t le over a m o n t h ago but , in spi te of t h e best medical t r e a t ­ment , succumbed to her illness. Mrs . Aeria was one of the oldest Euras i ans in P e n a n g and counted a large circle of fr iends. She leaves behind he r bereaved hus ­band, four sons, t h r e e daugh t e r s and about seventeen grandchil­dren.

LARGE ATTENDANCE AND MANY FLORAL TRIBUTES.

The funeral which took place at the Western Road Cemetery was a simple but impressive one, and was attended by a large number of friends and relations. Rev. Father Souhait conducted the ser­vice. The cortege was taken from her house to the Church of the Assumption where it was blest, after which it was taken to the Western Road Cemetery where the remains were interred.

The Attendance. Among those present were: Mr. Fred

Aeria and family, Mr. A Aeria and family, Mr. M. Aeria and family, Mr. and Mrs. J. Scully, Mrs. H. Peterson and family, Mrs. Magness, Mr. and Mrs. W. Read, Mrs. Dragon, Mr. and Mrs. J. P. Phipps, Mr. and Mrs. R. Capel, Mr. and Mrs. G. Baptist and family, Mr. T. Bal-hatchet, Mr. W. Scully, Mr. and Mrs. C. Coombs, Mr. and Mrs. A. d*Aranjo, Mrs. Langen. Dr. and Mrs. Mehta, Mr. and Mrs. R. Woodford, Dr. Ben de Cruz, Dr. J. E. Smith, Miss C. de Cruz, Mr. and Mrs. H. de WSnde, Mr. S. Lesslar, Mr. and Mrs. E. Misso, Misses S. and M. Dragon, Miss Mathieu, Mr. W. Webb and many others.

A profusion of floral tributes was sent.—R.I.P.

i : PLEASE PATRONISE OUR

ADVERTISERS AND MENTION THE

"MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER."

TO OUR CORRESPONDENTS.

The Editor will be pleased to consider manuscripts intended for publication in the M.C.L. Every reasonable care will be taken for their safe return when stamped and self addressed envelopes are enclosed. Manuscripts should be typewritten (double spaced) and on one side of the sheet only. The Editor reserves the right to accept or reject an article as he deems fit, and he cannot be responsible for the loss of any MSS.

All contributions intended for publication must be accompanied by the full name and address of the contributor; but not necessarily for publication.

Articles, short stories, poems etc.; taken from other papers or periodicals should bear the name of the original paper or periodical as well as the name of the sender. No copyright article will be accepted for publication.

All Literary contributions and letters should be addressed to 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore. Accounts of social and personal events should be as concise as possible, unless they are of general interest. Parish Correspondents are requested to forward all parish news, to reach us every Tuesday. Late news is liable to be held over for future publication.

TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS.

Requests for Renewal or Discontinuance of Subscription, and Notification of Change of Address should be made at least two weeks in advance. The previous as well as present address should always be mentioned.

PMbt 20 Pages. No. 43.

O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C A C T I O N PUBLISHED W E E K L Y .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

10 Cents.

ABYSSINIAN DIGNITARIES

The Empress Elge Manen of Abyssinia.

A group photo showing the Emperor of Abyssinia seated on Dais—Standing left to right are the French Consul at Dire Dawa, M. Paris; Governor of Harar; Major Dothie of the Belgian Military Mission; and the Governor of the Province of Wallaga. Seated are Prince Makonnen, son of the Emperor and Duke of Harar, and H. E . Mgr. Jarosseau, tutor to the Royal Family.

The Confessor of the Empress, one of the highest ecclesiastical

dignitaries of the Ethiopian Church.

The Emperor Salasie, Negus of Abyssinia in Royal Robes. Abyssinian Ambasssador to London.

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

rpHE work of the Catholic papers has been most praiseworthy.

They have been an effective auxi­liary to the pulpit in spreading the Faith.—

P O P E B E N E D I C T XV.

HELP

The Malaya Catholic Leader. By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your frienus about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

3U a &* t O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C

PUBLISHED WEEKLY. A C T I O N

20 Pages. No. 44. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY. 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 cents.

F O L L Y O F T H B W O R L D O

RETURN TO CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES NECESSARY

WANTS PEACE, BUT EXCLUDES SOURCE OF IT.

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION. "The greatest desire and the most pressing need of our times is peace;

peace between classes, peace between nations, and peace between races. "And what are the hopes of peace when the world has deliberately refused to accept the Prince of Peace? The world was bankrupt, and in misery when He came; the world is bankrupt now without Him. Ad earth's schemes apart from Him are doomed to fail, for they hold within themselves the seeds of decay," declared the Rev. Dr. J. English, D.C.L. (Rector of St. Leo's University College), pre­aching at St. Stephen's Cathedral recently. " Leagues for peace have been estab­

lished, and they have the benediction of the same opinion of the world. But patchwork solutions have no permanent

to survive was the world wide Church presided over by Christ's Vicar on earth.

"The rattling tramp of intrepid mis­sionaries re-echoes through the cen-

APOSTLESHIP OF PRAYER

DEDICATED TO THE SOULS IN PURGATORY General intention: The Meditation on Eternal Things— Missionary intention: The Preparatory Seminaries in Mission

Countries.

value, and no achievement can be lasting when expediency is exalted into a prin­ciple and when the eternal principles of justice without avarice are not permitted to play a part. The ultimate solution of the world's ills and the only hope of lasting peace is in the Gospel of the Poor Man of Nazareth brought down to daily work.

" In the crisis which again threatens the peace of the world, men are saying: 'Why does the Pope keen silent?' Surely such comments are more pro­voking than convincing when we con­sider the strange inconsistency of their authors. In 1915, when the fate of nations was being ruthlessly decided in the quivering arena of Europe and when the reigning Pontiff appealed to th-* na­tions, recalling humanity to canity and peace, a treaty was concluded between three groat belligerent powrs to exclude the Pope from future deliberations in the affairs of this world. Thus, when the Pope speaks, he is condemned for speaking, and all the canards from the Middle Ages to Maria Monk are set against him to neutralise his .influence and his words. When he remains silent, his silence is misconstrued, ^part from self-interest, no nation seems disposed to examine dispassionately the Christian Principle he expounds. But the Pope Proclaims his principles unharnessed to the chariot wheels of any earthly potentate.

CHURCH AND EUROPEAN CULTURE.

"In evaluating the factors of Euro­pean civilisation, historians accord to Christianity a formative influence for ^hich there is no alternative but chaos. The dissolution of the Roman Empire Jeft but a medley of warring races, bitherto untutored and living by the s^ord, and the only civilising influence

turies and the ages, as they bear aloft the standard of the Cross. The great monastic movement, of which the

(The following concluding para was inadvertently omitted from the article entitled "POPE LEO XIII and the CAROLINES99 in the last number.

ED.)

POPE LEO XIII AND T H E CAROLINES.

How the Pope Made Peace. The Pope himself, in an admi­rable allocution to the Cardi­nals a few weeks later, explained the principles of his award, which was accepted without demur both by the K i n g of Spain and by the German Em­peror and his all-powerful Chan­cellor, Bismarck.

The Papal decision was that Spain's sovereignty should be recognised in virture of her ori­ginal discovery and occupation of the inlands; but that Ger­many should have full liberty to own land, develop agriculture and cultivate industry and com­merce on a footing of perfect equality with the Spanish inha-bibtants of the archipelago.

Church was the maker and the moulder, is a monument bearing constant wit­ness to a future life.

r i

TO W O R K E R S I .... • - - §

Who wish to be in a position to look forward to !. leisured ease in their later years. j

I N D E P E N D E N C E j | Can only be obtained by systematic saving during I your working years. | You may never have realised the value of Life E Assurance or what it will effect when carefully | planned. | LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE 1 COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to | meet your own particular case,

| HEAD OFFICE:

I GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, | CECIL STREET, SINGAPORE.

§1 UJMMUIIUiMUIiafiUJIUIHIUM

SOLE AGENT*:

SIME D A R B Y & CO. . L T D . SINGAPORE & B R A N C H E S

PATRONISE THE LEADING CATHOLIC BOOKSTALL. visit

ENSIGN'S 'XMAS BAZAAR MAKE YOUR SELECTIONS!!!

From the 1001 Varieties

of C H R I S T M A S C A R D S A N D C H I L D R E N ' S A N N U A L S F A N C Y

S T A T I O N E R Y , D I A R I E S , A U T O G R A P H A L B U M S , C R A C K E R S ,

S T O C K I N G S , A N D C R E P E P A P E R E T C . , E T C .

ENSIGN BOOK STORE, Booksellers — Newsagents — Stationers,

47, HIGH STREET, SINGAPORE. 'Phone 3218.

T I G E R B A L M

Be A Subscriber T o — Catholic Action?

Are You Helping T H E " M A L A Y A

C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . "